image_n kneel_v before_o they_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n before_o they_o set_v up_o candle_n burn_v incense_n before_o they_o offer_v up_o gold_n and_o silver_n unto_o they_o hang_v up_o ship_n crutch_n chain_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o wax_n before_o they_o attribute_v health_n and_o safeguard_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o they_o or_o the_o saint_n who_o they_o represent_v as_o they_o rather_o will_v have_v it_o who_o i_o say_v can_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o image-maintainer_n agree_v in_o all_o idolatrous_a opinion_n outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n with_o the_o gentile_a idolater_n agree_v also_o with_o they_o in_o commit_v most_o abominable_a idolatry_n true_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o from_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o and_o several_a other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o excellent_a homily_n of_o our_o church_n concern_v idolatry_n and_o image_n do_v think_v it_o a_o easy_a task_n to_o prove_v such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o beast_n foretell_v in_o 14._o apoc._n 13._o 14._o the_o apocalypse_v as_o any_o man_n may_v discern_v out_o of_o my_o forego_n discourse_n but_o i_o will_v give_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o transcribe_v one_o or_o two_o more_o passage_n as_o that_o upon_o that_o famous_a act_n of_o the_o good_a king_n hezekias_n in_o break_v apiece_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n though_o set_v up_o by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o mysterious_a a_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o how_o think_v you_o say_v she_o will_v that_o godly_a prince_n if_o he_o be_v now_o live_v handle_v our_o idol_n set_v up_o against_o god_n commandment_n direct_o and_o be_v figure_n of_o nothing_o but_o folly_n and_o for_o fool_n to_o gaze_v on_o till_o they_o become_v as_o wise_a as_o the_o block_n themselves_o they_o stare_v on_o and_o so_o fall_v down_o like_a dare_v lark_n in_o that_o gaze_n and_o be_v themselves_o alive_a worship_n a_o dead_a stock_n and_o stone_n gold_n or_o silver_n and_o so_o become_v idolater_n abominable_a and_o curse_a before_o the_o live_a god_n 6._o and_o again_o now_o concern_v excessive_a deck_v of_o image_n and_o idol_n with_o paint_v gild_n adorn_v with_o precious_a vesture_n pearl_n and_o stone_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o for_o the_o far_a provocation_n and_o enticement_n to_o spiritual_a fornication_n to_o deck_v spiritual_a harlot_n most_o costly_a and_o wanton_o which_o the_o idolatrous_a church_n understand_v well_o enough_o for_o she_o be_v indeed_o not_o only_o a_o harlot_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v she_o but_o also_o a_o foul_a filthy_a and_o wither_a harlot_n for_o she_o be_v indeed_o of_o ancient_a year_n and_o understand_v her_o lack_n of_o nature_n and_o true_a beauty_n and_o great_a loathsomeness_n which_o of_o herself_o she_o have_v do_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o such_o harlot_n paint_v herself_o and_o deck_v and_o tire_v herself_o with_o gold_n pearl_z stone_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o precious_a jewel_n that_o she_o shine_v with_o the_o outward_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o may_v please_v the_o foolish_a phantasy_n of_o fond_a lover_n and_o so_o entice_v they_o to_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o she_o where_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v and_o that_o with_o truth_n and_o judgement_n intimate_v that_o that_o apostatise_v church_n of_o rome_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n according_o as_o i_o have_v above_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o present_a treatise_n and_o answerable_a to_o this_o just_a censure_n be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n sure_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n declare_v such_o sumptuous_a deck_v of_o image_n with_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n wherein_o undoubted_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o a_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o shall_v he_o 3â—…_n dan._n 11._o 3â—…_n honour_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o pleasant_a thing_n which_o be_v consonant_n to_o that_o sense_n we_o have_v 10._o have_v ch._n 10._o above_o deliver_v of_o that_o prophecy_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o ordinary_a pretence_n for_o image_n that_o they_o be_v the_o layman_n book_n she_o do_v roundly_o rebuke_v the_o sophistry_n of_o so_o fond_a a_o plea_n but_o away_o for_o shame_n with_o those_o colour_a cloak_n of_o idolatry_n of_o the_o book_n and_o scripture_n of_o image_n and_o picture_n to_o teach_v idiot_n nay_o to_o make_v idiot_n and_o stark_a fool_n and_o beast_n of_o christian_n do_v man_n i_o pray_v you_o when_o they_o have_v the_o same_o book_n at_o home_n with_o they_o run_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o seek_v like_o book_n at_o rome_n compostella_n or_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o do_v man_n light_a candle_n at_o noonday_n to_o their_o book_n do_v they_o burn_v incense_v offer_v up_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o gift_n to_o they_o and_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o call_v they_o what_o they_o listen_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o their_o deed_n that_o they_o make_v of_o they_o no_o other_o book_n nor_o scripture_n then_o such_o as_o teach_v most_o filthy_a and_o horrible_a idolatry_n as_o the_o user_n of_o such_o book_n daily_o prove_v by_o continual_o practise_v the_o same_o o_o book_n and_o scripture_n in_o the_o which_o the_o devilish_a schoolmaster_n satan_n have_v pen_v the_o lewd_a lesson_n of_o wicked_a idolatry_n for_o his_o dastardly_a disciple_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o scholar_n to_o behold_v read_v and_o learn_v to_o god_n most_o high_a dishonour_n and_o their_o most_o horrible_a damnation_n and_o at_o last_o she_o wind_v up_o towards_o a_o conclusion_n determine_v thus_o true_a religion_n then_o and_o please_v to_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o make_v set_v up_o paint_v gild_n clothing_n and_o deck_v of_o dumb_a and_o dead_a image_n which_o be_v but_o great_a puppet_n and_o baby_n for_o old_a fool_n in_o dotage_n and_o wicked_a idolatry_n to_o dally_v and_o play_v with_o nor_o in_o kiss_v of_o they_o cap_v kneel_v offer_v to_o they_o incense_a of_o they_o set_v up_o candle_n hang_v up_o leg_n arm_n or_o whole_a body_n of_o wax_n before_o they_o or_o pray_v and_o ask_v of_o they_o or_o the_o saint_n thing_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n to_o give_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v vain_a and_o abominable_a and_o most_o damnable_a before_o god_n all_o such_o not_o only_o bestow_v their_o money_n and_o labour_n in_o vain_a but_o with_o their_o pain_n and_o cost_n purchase_v to_o themselves_o god_n wrath_n and_o utter_a indignation_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o god_n horrible_a wrath_n and_o our_o most_o dreadful_a danger_n can_v be_v avoid_v without_o the_o destruction_n and_o utter_a abolish_n of_o image_n and_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o to_o accomplish_v god_n put_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n amen_n thus_o free_o zealous_o and_o judicious_o do_v our_o church_n of_o england_n condemn_v the_o roman_a religion_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o all_o those_o point_n which_o i_o have_v nominate_v in_o my_o idea_n nor_o have_v she_o leave_v or_o appoint_v any_o usage_n or_o ceremony_n that_o bear_v any_o similitude_n or_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o that_o heinous_a crime_n so_o clear_a be_v she_o from_o this_o first_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v the_o pollute_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o pagan-like_a idolatry_n 7._o and_o now_o concern_v that_o second_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n opposite_a to_o the_o second_o privative_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o removal_n of_o that_o yoke_n of_o judaical_a institutes_n and_o ceremony_n in_o lieu_n whereof_o antichrist_n bring_v in_o a_o heap_n and_o lurry_v of_o superstitious_a opinion_n rite_n and_o ordinance_n which_o prove_v a_o load_n more_o intolerable_a not_o only_o then_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o tyranny_n of_o egypt_n itself_o i_o demand_v have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n free_v we_o from_o this_o miserable_a bondage_n who_o patience_n be_v now_o set_v on_o the_o tenterhooks_n by_o attend_v of_o dumb_a show_n or_o â—…ish_a mass_n as_o they_o be_v right_o call_v in_o our_o book_n of_o homily_n wherein_o the_o unintelligibleness_n of_o the_o tongue_n administer_v no_o life_n nor_o devotion_n to_o the_o hearer_n who_o limb_n be_v now_o tire_v out_o with_o
peruse_v without_o prejudice_n may_v be_v discern_v with_o facility_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o that_o be_v inward_o convince_v without_o any_o slight_n or_o tergiversation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n name_n the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n amen_n chap._n v._n 1._o instance_n of_o several_a specious_a piece_n of_o idolatry_n introducible_a into_o christian_a religion_n 2._o the_o overmuch_a streightening_n or_o widen_v the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n tax_v 3._o the_o usefulness_n of_o give_v a_o true_a notion_n thereof_o 4_o 5._o that_o it_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n proper_o so_o call_v 6._o that_o any_o thing_n worship_v that_o be_v not_o god_n become_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o idol_n and_o of_o the_o seventy_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o that_o they_o likewise_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o do_v also_o baalim_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o further_o argue_v that_o more_o general_a sense_n of_o idol_n 8._o that_o a_o idol_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n non-deus_a be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o estimate_n of_o god_n 1._o let_v we_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o delineation_n of_o the_o first_o member_n of_o this_o hideous_a mystery_n opposite_a to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o rid_v of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o impure_a worship_n of_o idolatry_n i_o say_v therefore_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o those_o manifold_a idolatrous_a worship_n in_o paganism_n there_o be_v introduce_v upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o the_o people_n the_o religious_a worship_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n the_o devotional_a invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o any_o other_o saint_n or_o angel_n the_o worship_v of_o their_o picture_n or_o image_n and_o the_o do_v divine_a honour_n according_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v towards_o the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o a_o mere_a man_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o be_v the_o vicar_n general_n of_o christ_n and_o ecumenical_a head_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o last_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n upon_o the_o imagination_n that_o it_o be_v transsubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v where_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o true_a doctrine_n and_o laudable_a practice_n they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v up_o one_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o that_o a_o principal_a one_o too_o for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o the_o practice_n allowable_a but_o gross_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n one_o of_o the_o most_o abhor_a sin_n the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o as_o you_o shall_v easy_o understand_v after_o i_o have_v with_o all_o possible_a caution_n search_v out_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o definitive_a nature_n thereof_o 2._o this_o term_n idolatry_n though_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n and_o writing_n of_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o so_o unsettled_a and_o fugitive_a a_o signification_n for_o some_o to_o excuse_v or_o palliate_v their_o grosly-disallowable_a rite_n and_o practice_n in_o christian_a religion_n have_v restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o such_o narrow_a limit_n that_o according_a to_o their_o nice_a distinction_n and_o restriction_n the_o foul_a paganism_n will_v scarce_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n other_o whether_o out_o of_o a_o fright_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o so_o detestable_a a_o crime_n or_o out_o of_o a_o over-factious_a disgust_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n have_v so_o stretch_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n beyond_o the_o natural_a meaning_n thereof_o that_o not_o only_o harmless_a but_o even_o laudable_a circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n appoint_v by_o authority_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v stigmatise_v by_o they_o with_o that_o odious_a and_o reproachful_a name_n who_o zeal_n and_o passionate_a unskilfulness_n in_o amove_v this_o grand_a error_n out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v a_o answerable_a ill_a success_n in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o wrought_v a_o cure_n as_o change_v the_o disease_n and_o barter_v away_o one_o great_a evil_n for_o several_a other_o of_o something_o a_o low_a form_n such_o as_o scandal_n rash_a and_o unjust_a censure_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v very_o evil_a and_o undesirable_a distemper_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o necessary_a author_n and_o fomenter_n of_o unnecessary_a schism_n and_o indeed_o if_o i_o have_v say_v only_o that_o they_o have_v change_v idolatry_n into_o superstition_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o and_o all_o it_z including_z the_o rest_n for_o superstition_n be_v proper_o a_o fear_n of_o displease_v god_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o neither_o do_v oblige_v he_o nor_o offend_v he_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a those_o that_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o some_o worse_a principle_n engender_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o superstitious_a aversation_n from_o such_o harmless_a and_o allowable_a action_n must_v needs_o make_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o scandal_n and_o tempt_v they_o to_o rash_a and_o unjust_a censure_n 3._o wherefore_o as_o well_o to_o excuse_v the_o innocent_a as_o to_o discover_v the_o guilty_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v exact_o to_o set_v out_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o great_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v when_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o when_o not_o when_o it_o may_v be_v call_v by_o that_o so_o hateful_a name_n and_o when_o again_o it_o be_v injustice_n and_o uncharitableness_n so_o to_o term_v this_o or_o that_o action_n of_o religious_a worship_n 4._o that_o the_o name_n or_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o idol_n only_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o ordinary_a consent_n of_o speech_n when_o we_o discourse_v of_o idolatrous_a nation_n that_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n not_o consider_v whether_o they_o make_v any_o image_n to_o they_o or_o no._n for_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o conspicuous_a and_o sensible_a deity_n as_o 〈◊〉_d origen_n contr_n cels._n lib._n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v term_v by_o the_o greek_n may_v easy_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v allure_v the_o rude_a people_n to_o adore_v they_o before_o they_o have_v either_o art_n or_o leisure_n to_o build_v temple_n and_o erect_v statue_n to_o they_o from_o whence_o that_o caveat_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o his_o own_o people_n in_o deuteronomie_n take_v you_o therefore_o 19_o ch._n 4_o v._n 15_o 19_o good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o when_o you_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n even_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o worship_v they_o and_o serve_v they_o so_o strong_o entice_v have_v they_o be_v to_o mankind_n to_o bestow_v religious_a worship_n on_o they_o these_o be_v the_o first_o object_n that_o gain_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v in_o perpetual_a motion_n as_o philo_n have_v observe_v which_o appellation_n be_v afterward_o derive_v upon_o all_o other_o deity_n whatsoever_o and_o maimonides_n also_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o idolatry_n in_o these_o 5._o but_o nation_n sufficient_o civilise_a as_o namely_o the_o persian_n make_v 131._o herodot_n lib._n 1._o c._n 131._o shift_v to_o be_v idolater_n without_o carve_a image_n or_o idol_n for_o they_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n to_o the_o visible_a heaven_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n as_o also_o to_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o earth_n to_o the_o fire_n water_n and_o wind_n all_o sensible_a object_n but_o worship_v without_o any_o sensible_a figure_n or_o representation_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v no_o man_n learned_a or_o idiot_n will_v stick_v to_o style_v this_o nation_n idolatrous_a as_o neither_o the_o ancient_a roman_n who_o worship_v their_o many_o god_n without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o idol_n or_o image_n for_o near_o two_o hundred_o year_n together_o as_o both_o varro_n and_o plutarch_n affirm_v 6._o wherefore_o idolatry_n be_v
the_o number_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o little_a pretence_n can_v there_o be_v from_o hence_o of_o this_o injunction_n but_o if_o he_o profess_v his_o sorrow_n and_o resolution_n of_o amendment_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o weakness_n or_o melancholy_n can_v lay_v such_o fast_a hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n upon_o unfeigned_a repentance_n without_o this_o visible_a and_o palpable_a seal_n set_v thereto_o of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o a_o priest_n anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o full_a of_o holy_a compassion_n to_o a_o penitent_a member_n of_o his_o church_n may_v rightful_o and_o profitable_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v derive_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o by_o that_o divine_a power_n that_o assist_v the_o sincere_a exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n seal_v to_o he_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o pronounce_v his_o absolution_n and_o so_o restore_v to_o peace_n his_o disquiet_v mind_n his_o sin_n be_v as_o certain_o pardon_v as_o if_o christ_n himself_o in_o person_n have_v absolve_v he_o he_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o assure_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n whatever_o be_v here_o transact_v upon_o earth_n which_o i_o suppose_v grotius_n himself_o will_v not_o deny_v nor_o conceive_v at_o all_o clash_n with_o his_o interpretation_n of_o s._n john_n he_o not_o pretend_v those_o he_o mention_n the_o only_a occasion_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v of_o sin_n but_o the_o most_o notable_a 7._o and_o as_o this_o voluntary_a confession_n in_o general_a to_o the_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o the_o penitent'_v absolution_n be_v useful_a and_o commendable_a so_o likewise_o a_o voluntary_a unbosome_a a_o man_n self_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a way_n to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o can_v trust_v and_o can_v presume_v fit_a and_o able_a for_o his_o office_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o thereby_o administer_v more_o suitable_a and_o effectual_a counsel_n be_v a_o thing_n questionless_a of_o very_o good_a consequence_n 8._o but_o to_o extort_v from_o every_o believer_n every_o year_n or_o often_o a_o punctual_a enumeration_n of_o all_o his_o transgression_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n be_v but_o a_o vile_a and_o disingenuous_a pretence_n of_o insinuate_a into_o all_o man_n bosom_n for_o the_o get_n out_o their_o secret_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n may_v make_v his_o private_a advantage_n or_o communicate_v to_o the_o churchpolitician_n such_o matter_n as_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o distinct_a interest_n which_o be_v the_o conserve_n or_o promote_a that_o honour_n wealth_n and_o power_n which_o they_o affect_v in_o the_o world_n and_o true_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o secret_n not_o of_o this_o man_n or_o that_o woman_n but_o of_o whole_a family_n and_o city_n nay_o of_o whole_a province_n and_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o christendom_n may_v flow_v together_o into_o that_o common_a cistern_n or_o if_o you_o will_v sea_n of_o ecclesiastic_a intelligence_n which_o be_v the_o very_a eye_n of_o action_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o conduct_n in_o all_o affair_n 9_o but_o though_o this_o will_v be_v a_o sweet_a morsel_n to_o this_o pseudo-clergy_n we_o be_v now_o describe_v it_o will_v be_v sour_a sauce_n to_o the_o laiety_n not_o only_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a badge_n of_o a_o inevitable_a bondage_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v constrain_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n at_o lest_o once_o by_o the_o year_n to_o cast_v themselves_o down_o upon_o the_o ground_n before_o they_o that_o be_v so_o many_o fathom_n sink_v into_o the_o earth_n themselves_o and_o to_o reproach_n themselves_o by_o rip_v up_o their_o own_o fault_n accurate_o and_o punctual_o before_o such_o as_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o either_o their_o candour_n judgement_n or_o friendship_n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o balk_v his_o own_o priest_n in_o this_o case_n will_v be_v to_o brand_v he_o and_o so_o make_v one_o of_o his_o chief_a neighbour_n his_o great_a enemy_n i_o say_v beside_o the_o external_a slavery_n of_o the_o business_n and_o the_o do_v of_o a_o ceremony_n which_o may_v go_v so_o much_o against_o the_o hair_n even_o with_o good_a and_o ingenuous_a spirit_n a_o man_n may_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o very_o great_a danger_n and_o mischief_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o hear_v man_n thus_o accurate_o and_o necessary_o accuse_v themselves_o once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o have_v a_o great_a opportunity_n of_o injust_o defame_v they_o by_o some_o tacit_n insinuation_n or_o somewhat_o expresser_n notice_n then_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n upon_o earth_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o suppose_v in_o this_o polity_n we_o speak_v of_o extreme_o few_o 10._o interrogatories_n also_o from_o such_o confessor_n may_v in_o great_a likelihood_n prove_v to_o young_a man_n and_o woman_n lesson_n of_o sin_n and_o lust_n and_o the_o know_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o family_n the_o seed_n of_o infinite_a contention_n betwixt_o neighbour_n and_o also_o betwixt_o those_o of_o the_o same_o family_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o those_o that_o by_o this_o shrive_a of_o person_n know_v much_o of_o their_o interest_n or_o disinterest_n to_o hold_v their_o itch_a finger_n from_o act_v or_o intermeddle_v in_o their_o affair_n or_o their_o other_o prurient_a part_n from_o the_o solicit_v the_o chastity_n of_o such_o party_n as_o they_o find_v hopeful_a and_o come_v or_o not_o to_o be_v officious_a intelligencer_n or_o game-finder_n for_o such_o as_o pursue_v the_o pleasure_n of_o venus_n beside_o that_o the_o vainness_n of_o their_o penance_n which_o yet_o must_v needs_o look_v like_o the_o right_a value_n of_o the_o sin_n may_v harden_v man_n into_o a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a hurt_n in_o sin_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o esteem_v the_o transgress_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n slight_a cheap_a and_o trivial_a whereas_o if_o the_o only_a penance_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o pain_n of_o forsake_v it_o urge_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o certain_a expectation_n of_o that_o most_o direful_a judgement_n to_o come_v though_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o be_v annex_v to_o absolution_n it_o will_v make_v man_n more_o sensible_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o make_v the_o great_a speed_n to_o get_v from_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n 11._o that_o also_o will_v pinch_v very_o hard_o especial_o upon_o the_o more_o intellectual_a or_o rational_a complexion_n namely_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o their_o conscience_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o hold_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n profess_v to_o be_v true_a while_o she_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n obtrude_v such_o thing_n upon_o man_n belief_n as_o have_v no_o ground_n neither_o in_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n for_o even_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v disputable_a either_o way_n it_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o some_o man_n notwithstanding_o to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n invincible_o incline_v to_o conceive_v this_o part_n to_o be_v true_a rather_o than_o the_o other_o what_o struggle_v and_o conflict_v therefore_o must_v he_o undergo_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o such_o strong_a and_o fatal_a sentiment_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v thus_o dogmatical_a not_o only_o in_o thing_n that_o may_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v either_o way_n but_o conclude_v and_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v pointblank_o against_o either_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o be_v impossible_a according_a to_o the_o faculty_n of_o all_o man_n who_o be_v unprejudiced_a to_o be_v true_a as_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v whole_o and_o entire_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o and_o at_o a_o thousand_o mile_n distance_n betwixt_o all_o those_o place_n that_o we_o may_v worship_v a_o grave_a image_n and_o the_o like_a how_o uneven_o must_v these_o condition_n of_o salvation_n sit_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a sot_n what_o reciprocation_n of_o belief_n and_o misbelief_n of_o hope_n and_o despair_v of_o salvation_n must_v such_o a_o one_o be_v torture_v with_o that_o hold_v that_o his_o share_n in_o eternal_a bliss_n depend_v upon_o the_o hearty_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n when_o what_o she_o propound_v according_a to_o all_o his_o faculty_n be_v not_o only_o unlikely_a but_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a chap._n xxii_o 1._o the_o dreadful_a figment_n of_o purgatory_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o affrightful_a fable_n
god_n to_o have_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o for_o their_o own_o end_n or_o carnal_a satisfaction_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o questionless_a in_o this_o case_n they_o can_v show_v their_o commission_n and_o that_o they_o act_n by_o authority_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o but_o that_o because_o every_o civil_a controversy_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o judge_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a determinative_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o nice_a and_o unprofitable_a controversy_n that_o emerge_n among_o christian_n about_o scripture_n and_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o lame_a illation_n for_o civil_a controversy_n can_v be_v undecided_a without_o injury_n to_o some_o party_n but_o no_o man_n be_v injure_v by_o not_o have_v those_o unprofitable_a at_o least_o unnecessary_a question_n determine_v for_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o several_a opinion_n without_o wrong_v one_o another_o if_o they_o will_v but_o keep_v to_o that_o know_a law_n of_o christ_n that_o royal_a law_n of_o charity_n nay_o the_o decide_n such_o controversy_n by_o a_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n be_v a_o vast_a wrong_n to_o one_o party_n it_o gall_v their_o conscience_n and_o streightning_n their_o liberty_n and_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a than_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o for_o so_o do_v this_o infallible_a judge_n that_o impose_v his_o determination_n on_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n have_v not_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n for_o any_o such_o usurpation_n and_o therefore_o this_o infallible_a judge_n be_v not_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o be_v unappointable_a by_o man_n the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o not_o these_o pretend_a infallible_a decision_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o belief_n 7._o the_o four_o and_o last_o pretence_n be_v that_o unless_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n every_o private_a spirit_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o nay_o and_z which_o be_v worse_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o superior_a to_o the_o church_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a this_o seem_v a_o big_a difficulty_n at_o first_o but_o i_o answer_v that_o every_o particular_a man_n shall_v judge_v for_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v a_o command_n as_o where_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o try_v 21._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o also_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 〈◊〉_d spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o beroean_n also_o be_v commend_v 17._o 1_o pet._n 3._o act_n 17._o for_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v whether_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n even_o a_o inspire_a and_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v they_o be_v true_a or_o no._n but_o for_o any_o one_o man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n authoritative_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v judge_n for_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o where_n in_o scripture_n or_o in_o reason_n any_o such_o commission_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o we_o be_v rather_o admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o be_v lead_v hoodwink_v by_o any_o lest_o the_o blind_a 14._o matt._n 15._o 14._o lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n 8._o but_o not_o scripture_n only_o but_o reason_n itself_o do_v plain_o commissionate_a private_a spirit_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o for_o these_o pretender_n to_o infallibility_n do_v it_o only_o upon_o the_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a successive_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v above_o all_o measure_n ridiculous_a they_o must_v convince_v the_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o they_o will_v make_v a_o proselyte_n to_o their_o church_n that_o their_o church_n be_v that_o true_a and_o apostolical_a one_o for_o to_o say_v so_o without_o proof_n be_v a_o madness_n to_o be_v hoot_v at_o by_o all_o man_n but_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o private_a reason_n of_o he_o they_o will_v convince_v and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a already_o though_o not_o of_o their_o church_n the_o common_a acknowledge_v principle_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o argue_v from_o which_o the_o disputant_n appeal_v to_o he_o he_o will_v bring_v over_o if_o his_o interpretation_n or_o allegation_n of_o they_o be_v not_o true_a but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o pagan_a he_o be_v to_o use_v reason_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o be_v still_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o church_n whether_o what_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o make_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v appeal_v unto_o whether_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o credenda_fw-la in_o christianity_n be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o argue_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n have_v already_o judge_v and_o firm_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n and_o make_v no_o appeal_n from_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o yet_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o party_n they_o will_v convince_v they_o appeal_v to_o he_o if_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o belief_n be_v not_o solid_a and_o so_o imply_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v judge_n for_o himself_o in_o these_o affair_n call_v that_o in_o he_o a_o private_a spirit_n or_o what_o you_o please_v 9_o but_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o it_o may_v be_v too_o reproachful_o call_v a_o private_a spirit_n at_o least_o in_o the_o sincere_a and_o simple-hearted_n who_o have_v no_o private_a design_n but_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o man_n shall_v do_v so_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 20._o man_n prov._n 20._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a notion_n of_o reason_n in_o all_o man_n and_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o psell._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o common_a character_n and_o ingenuous_a sentiment_n of_o indispensable_a truth_n and_o morality_n which_o the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v of_o old_a seal_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v hardly_o obliterated_a quite_o in_o any_o and_o be_v necessary_o continue_v and_o that_o vigorous_o in_o the_o sincere_a i_o say_v such_o a_o life_n or_o spirit_n as_o this_o judge_n in_o a_o man_n be_v very_o hardly_o to_o be_v call_v a_o private_a spirit_n it_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o universal_a sense_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o as_o every_o one_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v unbiased_a nay_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v i_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v thus_o make_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o universal_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o sentence_n in_o these_o case_n but_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o pronounce_v by_o our_o mouth_n as_o by_o the_o praeco_n of_o a_o court._n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o mere_a private_a spirit_n but_o that_o rather_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n though_o it_o shall_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n which_o be_v decree_v not_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n so_o as_o all_o unprejudiced_a man_n will_v certain_o understand_v they_o nor_o according_a to_o those_o indelible_a character_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la have_v write_v in_o the_o rational_a soul_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o according_a to_o partial_a interest_n and_o deprave_a desire_n the_o sentence_n of_o thousand_o nay_o of_o million_o of_o such_o judge_n be_v more_o the_o verdict_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mean_a private_a man_n that_o pronounce_v from_o such_o principle_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v 10._o now_o for_o that_o odious_a imputation_n of_o make_v a_o man_n self_n superior_a to_o the_o
or_o justice_n and_o that_o be_v the_o so_o free_o nick-naming_a they_o by_o the_o style_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o yet_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n i_o suppose_v not_o to_o bear_v so_o little_a weight_n with_o it_o whenas_o their_o real_a estimate_n be_v discoverable_a by_o their_o proceed_n they_o deem_v a_o heretic_n so_o odious_a or_o contemptible_a that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o that_o protection_n that_o the_o law_n of_o humane_a society_n do_v afford_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o security_n of_o a_o promise_n though_o confirm_v by_o oath_n faith_n not_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n not_o to_o mention_v here_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o penalty_n of_o heresy_n capital_a which_o how_o just_o though_o a_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o belief_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o conceitedness_n but_o out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n i_o will_v not_o here_o discuss_v 2._o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v real_a heresy_n or_o schism_n that_o the_o sincere_a and_o know_a christian_n may_v not_o be_v reproach_v nor_o the_o less_o skilful_a affright_v with_o these_o bugbear_n those_o that_o make_v so_o great_a a_o cry_n against_o the_o heinousness_n of_o these_o sin_n their_o zeal_n and_o rhetoric_n will_v be_v more_o useful_o place_v if_o they_o will_v be_v so_o faithful_a as_o to_o give_v we_o a_o right_a notion_n of_o they_o otherwise_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o industrious_o desirous_a of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n they_o may_v but_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o dissension_n and_o animosity_n for_o to_o make_v more_o thing_n heresy_n and_o schism_n than_o be_v be_v to_o create_v more_o quarrel_n than_o there_o need_v be_v i_o will_v acknowledge_v as_o soon_o as_o any_o that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v very_o grievous_a crime_n even_o of_o the_o deep_a dye_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v true_o heresy_n or_o schism_n not_o whatever_o the_o peevishness_n or_o interest_n or_o prejudice_n of_o a_o domineer_a party_n will_v be_v please_v to_o call_v so_o under_o the_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v that_o one_o catholic_n church_n from_o who_o doctrine_n be_v it_o never_o so_o false_a or_o corrupt_a for_o one_o to_o dissent_n must_v be_v heresy_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n be_v their_o practice_n never_o so_o idolatrous_a schism_n no_o certain_o those_o high_a sin_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v not_o against_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a synagogue_n be_v they_o never_o so_o numerous_a but_o against_o that_o ancient_a and_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o he_o that_o sin_n against_o her_o unity_n sin_n against_o his_o creed_n which_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o word_n because_o they_o may_v be_v abuse_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o church_n look_v less_o catholic_n and_o one_o than_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v offer_v a_o easy_a resolution_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o 3._o i_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o the_o object_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v these_o three_o proposition_n first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n as_o some_o wanton_o conceit_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o god_n true_a church_n under_o which_o all_o must_v come_v before_o they_o can_v be_v save_v second_o that_o this_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o a_o catholic_n church_n not_o topical_a or_o national_a as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o church_n that_o be_v by_o right_a to_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o be_v design_v so_o to_o do_v by_o providence_n as_o be_v express_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n as_o 1._o as_o chap._n 1._o malachi_n have_v foretold_v and_o david_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n three_o and_o last_o that_o this_o one_o catholic_n church_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v stretch_v so_o wide_a as_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o where_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o faith_n and_o practice_n deliver_v and_o command_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n be_v oppugn_v and_o contradict_v and_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n bring_v in_o nor_o to_o be_v make_v so_o narrow_a as_o that_o such_o company_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v part_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n among_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n do_v obtain_v and_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o apostle_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o use_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o adequate_a character_n of_o this_o one_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o it_o reject_v nothing_o of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o imitable_a usage_n which_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o teach_v or_o institute_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v pointblank_o opposite_a thereto_o or_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n that_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o particular_a company_n of_o it_o which_o have_v for_o its_o visible_a law_n and_o usage_n whereby_o itself_o become_v also_o visible_a the_o law_n and_o usage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o nothing_o contradictorious_a thereunto_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n the_o most_o easy_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a creed_n that_o the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o 4._o and_o hence_o i_o think_v a_o man_n may_v easy_o discover_v what_o that_o heresy_n be_v that_o be_v just_o to_o be_v deem_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dissent_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o apostolical_a for_o by_o they_o alone_o they_o be_v entire_a and_o uncontradict_v in_o she_o do_v she_o discover_v herself_o to_o be_v that_o one_o and_o only_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n indeed_o against_o that_o authority_n she_o have_v to_o instruct_v and_o imbue_v the_o world_n with_o this_o save_a truth_n i_o say_v to_o dissent_v from_o any_o part_n of_o this_o apostolic_a doctrine_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o self-conceitedness_n will_v be_v heresy_n in_o the_o most_o loathsome_a circumstance_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o this_o will_v be_v the_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o general_o agree_v in_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o any_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o plain_o dissonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o immutable_a notion_n of_o humane_a understanding_n and_o the_o three_o and_o last_o degree_n be_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o man_n own_o particular_a national_a church_n in_o the_o like_a circumstance_n with_o the_o former_a these_o seem_v to_o have_v something_o a_o over-near_a affinity_n with_o what_o we_o have_v define_v most_o proper_o &_o primary_o to_o be_v heresy_n but_o consider_v that_o even_o ecumenical_a council_n themselves_o may_v err_v and_o that_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o plain_a and_o the_o affair_n and_o the_o genius_n of_o particular_a nation_n exceed_v different_a and_o changeable_a and_o general_a council_n very_o hardly_o and_o slow_o to_o be_v congregat_v i_o must_v not_o be_v overhasty_a to_o call_v a_o dissent_n here_o no_o not_o from_o a_o ecumenical_a doctrine_n or_o usage_n by_o so_o harsh_a a_o denomination_n as_o heretical_a there_o be_v no_o entrenchment_n make_v thereby_o upon_o the_o apostolical_a law_n and_o doctrine_n but_o to_o dissent_v from_o or_o not_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o what_o church_n soever_o that_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n apostolical_a be_v not_o only_o not_o heretical_a but_o heroical_a especial_o if_o the_o dissent_n be_v likely_a to_o beattended_a with_o any_o personal_a inconvenience_n to_o the_o dissenter_n 5._o and_o now_o for_o schism_n there_o be_v muchwhat_a
monitor_n ad_fw-la caesar._n etc._n etc._n king_n james_n of_o everblessed_n memory_n have_v smart_o and_o just_o tax_v they_o sub_fw-la larvata_fw-la simulatione_fw-la curae_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la animarum_fw-la regna_fw-la exhaurit_fw-la orbémque_fw-la christianum_fw-la caede_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la miscet_fw-la to_o this_o power_n i_o must_v confess_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v somewhat_o more_o severe_a as_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a they_o shall_v be_v for_o this_o power_n except_o so_o much_o therein_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n comprise_v in_o it_o nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o bloody_a and_o antichristian_a cruelty_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v not_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n if_o they_o predict_v not_o ill_a to_o so_o ungodly_a and_o diabolical_a a_o polity_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o may_v profess_v free_o my_o opinion_n be_v but_o that_o heap_n of_o wicked_a stuff_n cast_v out_o and_o abolish_v and_o all_o her_o false_a merchandize_n everywhere_o interdict_v as_o they_o be_v here_o in_o england_n such_o a_o purification_n as_o this_o will_v undoubted_o fulfil_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n with_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o primary_n sense_n or_o scope_n of_o these_o vision_n and_o the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v comely_a and_o useful_a be_v save_v from_o any_o far_a or_o severe_a castigation_n provide_v they_o do_v not_o antichristianize_v in_o what_o be_v leave_v and_o place_n all_o their_o religion_n mere_o in_o a_o outward_a though_o unexceptionable_a form_n neglect_v the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o of_o honest_a and_o laudable_a morality_n so_o little_a reason_n have_v any_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v in_o those_o vision_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o favour_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n 11._o again_o i_o must_v confess_v also_o that_o i_o can_v but_o dissent_v from_o mr._n etc._n his_o difference_n from_o mr._n mede_n way_n in_o expound_v the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o vial_n etc._n etc._n mede_n in_o his_o expound_v the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a wherein_o the_o witness_n lay_v slay_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o not_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o no_o small_a consequence_n as_o also_o in_o his_o place_n of_o six_o of_o the_o vial_n within_o the_o six_o trumpet_n whenas_o i_o have_v show_v reason_n i_o think_v sufficient_a why_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o range_v within_o the_o seven_o upon_o which_o supposition_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o first_o will_v follow_v the_o ascension_n of_o the_o witness_n into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n with_o a_o very_a close_a and_o natural_a coherence_n and_o such_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o very_a text._n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a 12._o apoc._n 11._o 12._o with_o a_o very_a envious_a eye_n and_o with_o much_o wrath_n and_o bitter_a exulceration_n of_o spirit_n according_o as_o it_o be_v say_v ver._n 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a this_o be_v present_o upon_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o first_o vial_n answerable_o thereto_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o apoc._n 16._o 2._o a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a ulcer_n or_o sore_a which_o do_v very_o significant_o indigitate_v that_o rancour_n and_o exulceration_n of_o spirit_n that_o fall_v on_o they_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n upon_o their_o see_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o hear_v the_o triumphal_a song_n of_o those_o mystical_a israelite_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a pharaoh_n by_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v above_o intimate_v these_o be_v considerable_a example_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o mr._n mede_n be_v interpretation_n and_o i_o from_o which_o several_a other_o must_v necessary_o flow_v as_o depend_v thereon_o beside_o other_o that_o depend_v not_o on_o these_o which_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o note_v particular_o but_o they_o all_o put_v together_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o any_o such_o sum_n as_o will_n at_o all_o impair_a that_o rich_a stock_n of_o honour_n and_o esteem_v which_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o due_a to_o so_o excellent_a a_o writer_n who_o modesty_n judgement_n and_o useful_a industry_n will_v i_o doubt_v not_o be_v admire_v and_o applaud_v to_o all_o posteritis_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o that_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o mention_v here_o shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o either_o that_o singular_a ability_n mr._n mede_n have_v of_o interpret_n prophecy_n or_o from_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o performance_n of_o his_o in_o this_o kind_n where_o he_o have_v more_o mature_o consider_v thing_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o accuracy_n of_o his_o judgement_n have_v perfect_v his_o interpretation_n beyond_o all_o just_a exception_n but_o these_o that_o i_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o he_o do_v ingenuous_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o certain_a specimina_fw-la which_o he_o have_v communicate_v to_o his_o private_a friend_n nor_o do_v look_v upon_o they_o himself_o as_o thorough_o concoct_v and_o complete_v 12._o these_o be_v the_o main_n prejudices_fw-la that_fw-mi seem_v to_o encumber_v our_o design_n iconism_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o prolixness_n of_o his_o alphabet_n of_o prophetic_a iconism_n which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v clear_o remove_v as_o for_o particular_a exception_n they_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n such_o as_o may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o prolixity_n and_o inadequateness_n of_o my_o alphabet_n of_o iconism_n my_o confutation_n of_o grotius_n only_o and_o that_o with_o some_o sharpness_n in_o some_o place_n and_o last_o my_o uncharitable_a liberty_n in_o apply_v those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o other_o scripture_n which_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o more_o modern_a writer_n even_o of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o famous_a antichrist_n unto_o the_o papacy_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o answer_v and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o that_o that_o alphabet_n of_o prophetic_a iconism_n be_v neither_o prolix_a nor_o inadequate_a to_o the_o whole_a design_n i_o have_v in_o my_o eye_n when_o i_o compile_v it_o though_o it_o be_v much_o too_o long_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o present_a treatise_n but_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o write_v of_o other_o vision_n in_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v pretermit_v here_o as_o not_o appertain_v to_o our_o present_a scope_n but_o the_o use_n of_o this_o alphabet_n be_v extendible_a also_o to_o that_o former_a write_n as_o likewise_o to_o a_o future_a design_n in_o my_o last_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n where_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o range_v very_o far_o into_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v beside_o other_o divine_a prediction_n even_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n more_o full_o and_o accurate_o to_o examine_v whether_o those_o commination_n that_o threaten_v destruction_n to_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n or_o by_o whatsoever_o other_o figure_n those_o power_n be_v indigitated_a do_v primary_o signify_v any_o bloody_a or_o boisterous_a destruction_n such_o as_o the_o keen_a fifth-monarchy-man_n or_o any_o other_o enthusiast_n be_v overforward_a to_o imagine_v or_o whether_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n may_v not_o rather_o be_v accomplish_v in_o such_o a_o orderly_a reformation_n as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o england_n in_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v time_n which_o can_v be_v no_o affrightful_a news_n to_o any_o that_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o assure_o that_o be_v a_o eminent_a example_n of_o christ_n revisiting_a the_o world_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n in_o thus_o judge_v the_o whore_n and_o rescue_v this_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o in_o this_o island_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n though_o few_o have_v take_v due_a notice_n hereof_o or_o have_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o this_o so_o marvellous_a event_n 13._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o talk_v so_o loud_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o that_o dispensation_n 3._o a_o description_n of_o
next_o to_o these_o a_o company_n of_o dancer_n youthful_o clothe_v in_o white_a apparel_n bright_a and_o shine_a like_o snow_n there_o be_v also_o herald_n who_o by_o proclamation_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n to_o give_v way_n that_o the_o pomp_n may_v not_o be_v impede_v by_o any_o rudeness_n or_o crowd_v nor_o any_o look_v down_o out_o of_o their_o window_n upon_o they_o such_o be_v the_o religious_a pomp_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n 19_o let_v we_o now_o transcribe_v the_o manner_n of_o certain_a procession_n or_o supplication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o same_o polydore_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o rite_n in_o the_o pomp_n say_v he_o of_o our_o supplication_n or_o procession_n there_o use_v some_o ludicrous_a show_n to_o precede_v as_o rank_n of_o soldier_n horse_n and_o foot_n or_o some_o snap_v and_o chatter_a image_n ridiculous_a and_o loquacious_a or_o else_o gape_v with_o wide_a chap_n and_o make_v a_o gnash_a noise_n with_o its_o tooth_n very_o formidable_a to_o behold_v with_o other_o sportful_a sight_n among_o which_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v personate_v and_o boy_n with_o wing_n go_v sing_v as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o heavenly_a choir_n of_o angel_n who_o immediate_o follow_v a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n dance_v after_o their_o music_n here_o one_o act_n david_n there_o another_o solomon_n some_o play_v the_o part_n of_o queen_n and_o princess_n other_o of_o huntsman_n beast_n also_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o pomp_n and_o there_o a_o ape_n or_o monkey_n with_o a_o munmouth_n cap._n button_v up_o on_o one_o side_n bestride_v some_o big_a mastiff_n or_o bedwarse_v nag_n there_o be_v also_o man_n carry_v torch_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o boy_n and_o girl_n be_v forbid_v to_o look_v out_o of_o the_o window_n beside_o the_o priest_n or_o some_o other_o sustain_v the_o person_n or_o act_v the_o part_n of_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n they_o carry_v also_o their_o image_n or_o relic_n along_o with_o they_o in_o the_o procession_n the_o air_n also_o be_v fill_v with_o odour_n as_o they_o go_v and_o the_o ground_n they_o pass_v over_o strew_v with_o flower_n and_o last_o to_o some_o be_v appoint_v the_o office_n of_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n to_o give_v way_n that_o the_o pomp_n may_v march_v on_o without_o any_o impediment_n can_v there_o be_v one_o egg_n more_o like_a to_o another_o than_o this_o romish_a procession_n be_v to_o the_o ancient_a superstitious_a pomp_n of_o the_o pagan_n wherefore_o polydore_n inference_n be_v very_o solid_a and_o unexceptionable_a ità _fw-la romani_fw-la factitabant_fw-la &_o aliae_fw-la pleraeque_fw-la gentes_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la ritus_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la dubio_fw-la procul_fw-la manavit_fw-la 20._o thus_o full_o have_v this_o ancient_a pagan_a empire_n the_o slay_a beast_n recover_v into_o life_n again_o and_o so_o complete_o be_v his_o image_n make_v up_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o the_o false_a prophet_n nor_o can_v i_o while_o i_o consider_v it_o but_o with_o bend_a knee_n adore_v that_o divine_a providence_n that_o watch_v so_o punctual_o over_o humane_a affair_n and_o with_o all_o possible_a thanks_o and_o humility_n acknowledge_v the_o tender_a care_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o great_a pastor_n that_o have_v so_o exquisite_o prefigure_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tell_v we_o aforehand_o how_o thing_n will_v be_v with_o she_o for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o event_n may_v give_v we_o a_o more_o sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o her_o restauration_n to_o her_o pristine_a apostolical_a purity_n according_a as_o he_o have_v predict_v in_o the_o same_o prophetic_a vision_n 21._o true_o this_o exact_a symbolise_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n with_o the_o pagan_a empire_n joint_o consider_v with_o the_o abominable_a cruelty_n against_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n practise_v by_o they_o both_o their_o interdiction_n of_o all_o civil_a commerce_n and_o the_o necessary_a supply_n of_o life_n without_o join_v with_o they_o in_o idolatrous_a profession_n and_o practice_n non_fw-la illis_fw-la emendi_fw-la quicquam_fw-la aut_fw-la vendendi_fw-la copia_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsam_fw-la haurire_fw-la aquam_fw-la dabatur_fw-la licentia_fw-la antequam_fw-la thurificarent_fw-la detestandis_fw-la idolis_fw-la which_o as_o bede_n complain_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o paganism_n and_o which_o be_v the_o real_a fate_n of_o they_o under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o declare_v against_o their_o paganochristianism_a nay_o they_o make_v inquisition_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o poor_a harmless_a man_n and_o hunt_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o torture_n rack_n and_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n those_o that_o refuse_v to_o commit_v idolatry_n with_o they_o i_o say_v the_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n bear_v to_o ancient_a paganism_n in_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o cruelty_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o lie_a miracle_n and_o imposture_n be_v so_o complete_a and_o the_o pagano-christian_a empire_n so_o lively_a a_o image_n every_o way_n of_o that_o which_o be_v once_o pure_o pagan_a that_o i_o can_v but_o devout_o admire_v the_o exact_a veracity_n of_o these_o divine_a vision_n in_o so_o material_a a_o prediction_n but_o withal_o wonder_v excessive_o and_o be_o even_o amaze_v at_o grotius_n when_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o full_a and_o adequate_a so_o fit_a and_o exquisite_o accommodate_v to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n shall_v content_v himself_o with_o one_o so_o petty_a so_o force_v so_o impossible_a so_o unprofitable_a as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o and_o which_o i_o will_v now_o more_o full_o confute_v after_o i_o have_v show_v the_o weakness_n of_o ribera_n interpretation_n book_n ii_o chap._n i._n 1._o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o ribera_n and_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 2._o that_o according_a to_o ribera_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o devil_n 3._o the_o seven_o king_n the_o wicked_a king_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o that_o five_o of_o these_o age_n be_v go_v over_o in_o s._n john_n time_n and_o that_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o seven_o and_o rome_n heathen_a the_o whore_n 5._o the_o general_a usefulness_n of_o our_o joint-exposition_n 6._o that_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o devil_n prove_v therefrom_o by_o several_a circumstance_n nor_o the_o seven_o head_n seven_o such_o age_n by_o the_o deadly_a wound_n in_o the_o six_o head_n 7._o nor_o the_o whore_n rome_n heathen_a more_o than_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n 8._o that_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n prove_v by_o argument_n not_o lean_v on_o our_o joint-exposition_n 9_o farther_o proof_n from_o that_o part_n of_o his_o name_n be_v yet_o be_v with_o a_o vindication_n of_o that_o read_n 10._o a_o confutation_n of_o ribera_n exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n from_o the_o groundlesness_n and_o exceptionableness_n of_o his_o division_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n into_o seven_o age_n 11._o from_o the_o ununitableness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o age_n into_o one_o head_n 12._o from_o the_o devil_n eminency_n and_o superiority_n over_o these_o head_n 13._o from_o the_o leave_v neither_o room_n nor_o time_n for_o a_o eight_o king_n 14._o from_o the_o disproportionableness_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o strange_a feat_n they_o say_v antichrist_n be_v then_o to_o achieve_v 15._o and_o last_o from_o the_o seven_o hill_n necessary_o appropriate_v those_o seven_o head_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n 16._o that_o these_o exposition_n of_o ribera_n as_o also_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a interpreter_n be_v very_o weak_a even_o in_o grotius_n his_o own_o judgement_n which_o set_v he_o upon_o mint_v new_a one_o 1._o hitherto_o we_o have_v lay_v out_o our_o pain_n in_o the_o full_o demonstrate_v what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o these_o two_o chief_a chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v but_o because_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o unwillingness_n of_o those_o who_o interest_n biass_n they_o another_o way_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o shuffle_v off_o the_o weight_n and_o evidence_n of_o so_o plain_a a_o demonstration_n in_o pretend_v that_o learned_a man_n have_v give_v quite_o different_a exposition_n of_o these_o prophecy_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o they_o signify_v i_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o two_o chief_a expositor_n
therein_o for_o we_o traffic_v not_o in_o legendary_a lie_n and_o false_a miracle_n against_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o truth_n nor_o desire_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o darkness_n against_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o light_n nor_o trespass_n against_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o life_n by_o make_v our_o religion_n consist_v of_o dumb_a show_n and_o heap_n of_o dead_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n nor_o derogate_v from_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n by_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n nor_o offend_v against_o his_o paternity_n by_o make_v his_o child_n a_o company_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o by_o take_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n from_o they_o and_o force_v they_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v right_a or_o wrong_n with_o scripture_n or_o against_o it_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o injure_v the_o life_n of_o any_o child_n of_o god_n by_o any_o captious_a and_o wicked_a sanction_n that_o we_o profess_v nothing_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n which_o alone_o will_v also_o vindicate_v she_o from_o any_o imputation_n of_o the_o follow_a point_n of_o antichristianism_n against_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o for_o absolve_a prince_n from_o their_o oath_n what_o church_n unless_o that_o of_o rome_n ever_o pretend_v to_o so_o blasphemous_a a_o power_n 4._o the_o next_o antichristian_a opposition_n and_o which_o occurr_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v that_o against_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n such_o as_o idolatry_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n dumb_a show_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n substitute_v silly_a penance_n instead_o of_o real_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n all_o which_o our_o church_n be_v so_o plain_o and_o profess_o against_o in_o her_o article_n and_o homily_n everywhere_o and_o so_o acknowledged_o that_o i_o will_v not_o give_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o citation_n some_z not_o so_o well_o mind_v may_v peradventure_o be_v over-inclinable_a to_o imagine_v the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o revenue_n to_o have_v a_o great_a propinquity_n with_o that_o hypothesis_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n than_o any_o indifferent_a man_n can_v possible_o judge_v for_o he_o must_v be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o constitution_n of_o christendom_n that_o do_v not_o plain_o discern_v that_o in_o that_o hypothesis_n it_o be_v the_o papal_a hierarchy_n that_o be_v perstringe_v and_o adumbrate_v which_o be_v do_v again_o more_o full_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n for_o for_o my_o own_o part_n though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o accurate_a value_n of_o the_o several_a bishopric_n of_o this_o nation_n yet_o consider_v the_o largeness_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o the_o great_a burden_n as_o well_o of_o care_n as_o expensiveness_n in_o conscientious_o execute_v the_o function_n true_o i_o can_v imagine_v they_o so_o great_a but_o that_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o office_n will_v weigh_v down_o everywhere_o the_o value_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o 7._o that_o luk._n 10._o 7._o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o concern_v the_o office_n and_o dignity_n itself_o it_o can_v sink_v into_o my_o mind_n that_o that_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v institute_v and_o in_o practice_n in_o those_o age_n thereof_o which_o be_v symmetral_a can_v with_o any_o face_n or_o conscience_n be_v judge_v antichristian_a and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v symmetral_a for_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v a_o demonstrable_a consectary_n from_o my_o joint-exposition_n and_o that_o joint-exposition_n so_o convince_o evident_a that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n can_v be_v more_o 5._o whence_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o any_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v so_o rich_a of_o the_o apocalypse_v or_o so_o fearful_a of_o it_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o without_o a_o pair_n of_o mitten_n of_o grotius_n his_o make_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v bite_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v unfold_v or_o rather_o fold_v up_o in_o grotius_n his_o fond_a and_o groundless_a explication_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o book_n in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v more_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o church_n of_o england_n then_o this_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v if_o right_o and_o solid_o understand_v a_o thing_n which_o that_o wise_a and_o sagacious_a prince_n king_n james_z of_o bless_a memory_n have_v discover_v betimes_o and_o according_o make_v use_v of_o it_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o true_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v though_o the_o style_n seem_v mysterious_a and_o enigmatical_a but_o what_o be_v very_o rational_a and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o philosophical_a writing_n that_o ever_o be_v pen_v a_o taste_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o evil_a character_n of_o they_o that_o be_v exclude_v the_o holy_a city_n wherein_o bloody_a and_o inhuman_a zeal_n as_o also_o vain_a and_o imposturous_a superstition_n be_v so_o plain_o perstringe_v the_o former_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d murderer_n the_o latter_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sorcerer_n exorcist_n or_o enchanter_n and_o lie_v legendists_n and_o in_o fearful_a intimidated_a spirit_n that_o be_v superstitious_o incline_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o delusion_n and_o lie_n of_o such_o shameless_a deceiver_n these_o do_v our_o faithful_a redeemer_n of_o soul_n who_o deal_v bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la with_o mankind_n to_o rescue_v their_o abuse_a mind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o burden_n of_o superstition_n note_v with_o a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o condemnation_n so_o fast_o a_o friend_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o humanity_n to_o equity_n to_o truth_n and_o reason_n 6._o and_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n that_o imply_v it_o which_o be_v more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o either_o there_o be_v the_o great_a equity_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o every_o christian_a prince_n shall_v next_o under_o christ_n be_v supreme_a head_n over_o all_o that_o part_n of_o his_o church_n over_o which_o he_o be_v king_n or_o sovereign_n over_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laiety_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o that_o not_o any_o papal_a or_o presbyterian_a power_n shall_v be_v above_o he_o as_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n do_v most_o just_o and_o profess_o submit_v unto_o he_o for_o why_o shall_v any_o clergyman_n expect_v of_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v receive_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o themselves_o to_o fall_v in_o his_o power_n by_o become_v a_o christian_n which_o be_v as_o unjust_a as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o fancy_n that_o every_o proper_a man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o remit_v so_o much_o of_o his_o natural_a stature_n as_o will_v make_v he_o go_v low_a than_o the_o priest_n that_o baptize_v he_o for_o christianity_n do_v not_o take_v away_o nature_n nor_o power_n but_o right_o employ_v it_o can_v any_o of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n think_v you_o have_v be_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o far_o as_o it_o become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o will_v they_o not_o have_v suspect_v the_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o trick_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o certain_o a_o prince_n once_o become_v christian_n that_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o those_o plain_a and_o generally-confessed_n point_v of_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o person_n so_o sacred_a that_o nothing_o can_v mount_v above_o he_o for_o headship_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n for_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o believe_v to_o salvation_n be_v infinite_o more_o holy_a than_o any_o external_a sacerdotal_a oil_n whatsoever_o why_o may_v not_o then_o so_o sacred_a a_o fountain_n be_v the_o head_n and_o influencer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o whether_o be_v christ_n great_a as_o he_o be_v priest_n or_o king_n of_o saint_n or_o who_o have_v the_o preeminence_n in_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o king_n or_o high-priest_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v not_o that_o polity_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o plain_a law_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o immutable_a and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o no_o
a_o appropriate_a sign_n of_o the_o incommunicable_a excellency_n of_o god_n be_v also_o idolatry_n and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o instance_n 11._o seven_o and_o last_o to_o worship_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n though_o upon_o full_a persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v transsubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o hypostatical_o unite_v with_o the_o divinity_n be_v notwithstanding_o this_o opinion_n conceit_v of_o it_o a_o real_a act_n of_o idolatry_n and_o be_v evident_o referrable_a to_o the_o last_o instance_n 12._o all_o these_o act_n or_o what_o other_o soever_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o can_v be_v find_v though_o among_o christian_n and_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v assure_o act_v of_o idolatry_n according_a to_o the_o undeniable_a notion_n and_o definition_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n by_o the_o appropriate_a sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n such_o as_o either_o use_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o have_v make_v the_o proper_a modes_n of_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a excellency_n 13._o and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v such_o act_n as_o these_o idolatrous_a i_o need_v not_o bestow_v any_o new_a pain_n to_o prove_v they_o unlawful_a because_o all_o idolatry_n be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o vote_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o man_n for_o to_o go_v about_o to_o infer_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v lawful_a because_o 3._o because_o 1_o ep._n 4._o 3._o peter_n mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o weak_a and_o foolish_a as_o if_o from_o the_o mention_v of_o impious_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n one_o shall_v infer_v that_o the_o party_n that_o speak_v so_o suppose_v that_o some_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n be_v not_o impious_a wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v not_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n but_o of_o aggravation_n or_o description_n as_o when_o we_o say_v alba_n nix_n or_o corvus_n niger_n which_o be_v not_o intend_v in_o common_a speech_n as_o note_n of_o distinction_n of_o crow_n or_o of_o the_o snow_n into_o white_a and_o black_a but_o as_o epithet_n denote_v their_o nature_n the_o practice_n therefore_o of_o such_o action_n as_o we_o have_v enumerate_v if_o they_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n will_v prove_v one_o branch_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o a_o chief_a one_o too_o and_o their_o doctrine_n that_o aver_v the_o warrantableness_n of_o they_o must_v be_v false_a and_o irrational_a chap._n xiii_o 1._o that_o the_o profess_v one_o only_o true_a god_n do_v not_o necessary_o quit_v a_o people_n from_o the_o guilt_n or_o capacity_n of_o be_v idolater_n 2._o that_o to_o exhibit_v such_o modes_n of_o worship_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o a_o creature_n though_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n 3._o that_o the_o jew_n be_v idolater_n though_o they_o profess_v the_o only_a true_a god_n 4._o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o eucharistick_a bread_n be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o excuse_v the_o adorer_n thereof_o from_o idolatry_n 5._o the_o case_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o this_o of_o the_o bread-worshipper_n compare_v 6._o a_o solution_n of_o a_o sophism_n the_o author_n once_o put_v upon_o himself_o in_o excuse_n of_o this_o bread-worship_n 7._o that_o their_o not_o think_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o excuse_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o host_n from_o idolatry_n 1._o have_v thus_o evidence_v the_o falseness_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o this_o first_o point_n according_a to_o my_o profess_a method_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o fraud_n which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v include_v the_o fallacious_a pretence_n and_o excuse_n together_o with_o the_o self-endedness_a of_o the_o driver_n on_o of_o this_o impious_a mystery_n and_o true_o the_o pretence_n and_o shelter_n under_o which_o they_o will_v shroud_v themselves_o be_v very_o slender_a and_o scant_a but_o their_o self-end_n may_v be_v gross_a and_o palpable_a as_o methinks_v that_o will_v be_v a_o very_a poor_a plea_n for_o the_o christian_n namely_o that_o they_o forsooth_o can_v possible_o be_v idolater_n because_o they_o apert_o and_o declare_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o true_a god_n of_o a_o nature_n infinite_o excellent_a above_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v idolater_n they_o shall_v contradict_v themselves_o wherefore_o no_o professor_n of_o christianity_n though_o they_o do_v religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n to_o angel_n to_o image_n to_o cross_n to_o a_o piece_n of_o consecrate_a bread_n can_v be_v idolater_n especial_o if_o they_o shameless_o stand_v out_o with_o it_o and_o outface_v the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o excuse_n be_v too-too_o apparent_a if_o we_o consider_v how_o easy_a and_o ordinary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o contradict_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o even_o of_o those_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v that_o do_v not_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o contradict_v their_o belief_n by_o their_o action_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o profess_v a_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n therein_o yet_o in_o time_n of_o strait_n do_v not_o depend_v thereon_o but_o divert_v to_o some_o unlawful_a practice_n or_o do_v some_o wicked_a action_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o in_o distress_n or_o secure_v themselves_o from_o danger_n how_o many_o that_o will_v zealous_o declaim_v against_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n as_o thing_n abhort_v of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v themselves_o notorious_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o disinterest_v though_o they_o themselves_o will_v make_v a_o more_o favourable_a construction_n of_o their_o own_o action_n and_o will_v stand_v it_o out_o as_o stout_o for_o their_o justification_n as_o these_o professor_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o be_v no_o idolater_n it_o may_v so_o fare_v therefore_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o titus_n man_n 16._o tit._n 1._o 16._o may_v profess_v to_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o work_n deny_v he_o they_o may_v say_v there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n yet_o do_v that_o homage_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o unto_o this_o or_o that_o creature_n without_o say_v or_o intend_v that_o this_o creature_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a god_n or_o that_o they_o do_v that_o religious_a worship_n to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o idolatry_n as_o never_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o nor_o can_v explicit_o fall_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n no_o more_o then_o to_o believe_v contradiction_n while_o he_o think_v they_o so_o or_o conscientious_o to_o go_v against_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n while_o he_o think_v those_o dictate_v to_o be_v true_a so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o no_o people_n can_v conscientious_o and_o devotional_o give_v that_o worship_n which_o they_o think_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o unto_o that_o which_o they_o think_v be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n 2._o but_o out_o of_o inadvertency_n ill_a education_n or_o accustomary_a superstition_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o not_o know_v or_o not_o take_v notice_n that_o such_o or_o such_o ceremony_n or_o modes_n of_o worship_n be_v proper_o due_a to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n they_o may_v use_v they_o in_o honour_n to_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n or_o the_o image_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v it_o saint_n or_o angel_n nor_o can_v the_o remember_v they_o be_v god_n creature_n in_o this_o case_n secure_v a_o man_n from_o idolatry_n for_o the_o mistake_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n they_o perform_v to_o they_o do_v lapse_v they_o into_o idolatry_n notwithstanding_o they_o conceive_v of_o the_o object_n as_o of_o a_o creature_n and_o ignorance_n can_v be_v no_o excuse_n where_o there_o be_v opportunity_n of_o be_v better_o inform_v nay_o incest_n and_o adultery_n must_v be_v account_v and_o call_v by_o we_o adultery_n and_o incest_n though_o practise_v in_o such_o country_n as_o allow_v thereof_o and_o we_o must_v say_v they_o be_v a_o more_o unclean_a people_n than_o ourselves_o 3._o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v sometime_o idolater_n and_o so_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o knowledge_n nor_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o jehovah_n the_o only_a true_a god_n why_o may_v not_o therefore_o christian_n be_v idolater_n
and_o foul_a lust_n and_o bloody_a wrath_n and_o zeal_n for_o those_o idol_n of_o fornication_n as_o it_o fare_v in_o enrage_a gallant_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o mistress_n must_v rule_v and_o overrun_v all_o the_o crasseness_n i_o say_v of_o these_o superstition_n leave_v the_o mind_n unmortified_a and_o unilluminate_v but_o raise_v a_o zeal_n for_o they_o both_o ignorant_a bloody_a and_o barbarous_a which_o methinks_v be_v a_o sad_a condition_n for_o any_o soul_n to_o be_v find_v in_o 4._o but_o that_o this_o bestial_a rage_n accompany_v the_o love_n of_o idol_n to_o omit_v several_a example_n in_o scripture_n be_v a_o truth_n large_o write_v and_o testify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o innumerable_a company_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n who_o with_o so_o much_o reproach_n and_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o torture_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o despise_v or_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a pagan_a idolatry_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o and_o idolatry_n whether_o pagan_a or_o christian_n will_v natural_o dispose_v they_o that_o be_v real_o devote_v to_o it_o to_o the_o like_a cruel_a fury_n and_o madness_n and_o though_o the_o cruelty_n of_o bear_n or_o wolf_n seem_v more_o the_o mischief_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v by_o they_o than_o the_o evil_a of_o those_o beast_n themselves_o yet_o for_o that_o circe_n that_o metamorphosis_n man_n into_o these_o savage_a shape_n few_o or_o none_o do_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o injure_v their_o humane_a body_n what_o a_o mischievous_a circe_n then_o be_v idolatry_n that_o transform_v the_o mind_n into_o such_o beastly_a salvageness_n 5._o and_o as_o for_o uncleanness_n that_o it_o be_v so_o close_a a_o attendant_n upon_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n be_v also_o a_o truth_n very_o often_o intimate_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v that_o 27._o ch._n 1._o 26_o 27._o because_o the_o heathen_a change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n or_o rather_o beside_o the_o creator_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n the_o woman_n change_v the_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o the_o man_n likewise_o leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o burn_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o towards_o another_o man_n with_o man_n work_v that_o which_o be_v unseemly_a and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o that_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n that_o be_v meet_v also_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o build_n of_o 24._o ch._n 14._o 24._o high_a place_n and_o image_n present_o be_v subjoin_v that_o there_o be_v also_o sodomite_n in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n the_o place_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o obvious_a where_o even_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n be_v link_v together_o with_o idolatry_n that_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a as_o well_o as_o tedious_a to_o recite_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a suspicable_a thing_n that_o where_o idolatry_n seize_v most_o on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n will_v there_o be_v most_o rife_o also_o 6._o but_o methinks_v i_o be_o too_o favourable_a in_o my_o charge_n against_o idolatry_n while_o i_o seem_v to_o restrain_v the_o mischief_n of_o it_o only_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o cruelty_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n do_v not_o stint_v the_o effect_n thereof_o to_o these_o but_o enlarge_v they_o also_o to_o dissimulation_n theft_n unfaithfulness_n tumult_n perjury_n and_o what_o not_o 27._o not_o ch._n 14._o 16_o 27._o for_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n say_v he_o not_o to_o be_v name_v be_v the_o beginning_n cause_n and_o end_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o abovenamed_a epistle_n make_v it_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n which_o he_o do_v not_o rash_o but_o very_o rational_o conclude_v for_o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o 29._o rom._n 1._o 28_o 29._o knowledge_n so_o god_n say_v he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o meet_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n full_a of_o envy_n murder_n debate_n deceit_n malignity_n whisperer_n backbiter_n hater_n of_o god_n despiteful_a proud_a boaster_n man_n of_o evil_a machination_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n devoid_a of_o judgement_n covenant-breaker_n without_o natural_a affection_n implacable_a unmerciful_a so_o great_a a_o deluge_n of_o wickedness_n break_v in_o upon_o man_n by_o their_o be_v addict_v to_o idolatry_n for_o apostatise_v from_o god_n by_o this_o heinous_a sin_n god_n also_o forsake_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v and_o beside_o the_o sottishness_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n that_o call_v out_o the_o affection_n to_o such_o gross_a and_o unfitting_a object_n do_v natural_o lay_v the_o sense_n of_o better_a thing_n asleep_a and_o extinguish_v the_o true_a life_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o renew_v the_o mind_n into_o the_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o peaceable_a love_n and_o in_o a_o pure_a chaste_a and_o unpolluted_a spirit_n unspotted_a of_o the_o vain_a desire_n of_o this_o present_a world_n whence_o the_o introduction_n of_o idolatry_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o overflow_a it_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o that_o consideration_n belong_v rather_o to_o the_o next_o point_n the_o mischief_n that_o redound_v to_o the_o church_n from_o idolatry_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v immediate_o pass_v after_o i_o have_v but_o brief_o intimate_v one_o mischief_n more_o which_o fall_v upon_o the_o idolater_n himself_o and_o of_o which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v be_v most_o sensible_a and_o it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o 〈◊〉_d rev._n 21_o 〈◊〉_d fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n that_o will_v assure_o attend_v all_o such_o enemy_n of_o god_n 7._o the_o mischief_n that_o accrue_v to_o the_o church_n from_o idolatry_n i_o have_v partly_o hint_v already_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a way_n to_o debauch_v she_o with_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la transform_v she_o who_o shall_v approve_v herself_o the_o pure_a spouse_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o abhor_a condition_n of_o a_o harlot_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v those_o great_a agony_n and_o aggrievance_n of_o spirit_n that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v cast_v into_o by_o behold_v such_o abominable_a practice_n beside_o their_o personal_a unsafety_n and_o danger_n of_o barbarous_a persecution_n and_o those_o hard_a trial_n and_o disquiet_v solicitude_n that_o natural_o will_v attempt_v they_o as_o they_o be_v man_n consist_v of_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o liable_a to_o all_o the_o evil_n it_o expose_v they_o to_o and_o final_o the_o actual_a injury_n reproach_n imprisonment_n and_o multifarious_a death_n that_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o sincere_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o oppose_v or_o refuse_v to_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a abomination_n 8._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v still_o a_o very_a grand_a mischief_n behind_o and_o exceed_v considerable_a do_v to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o fearful_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o be_v the_o hindrance_n of_o her_o spread_a and_o propagate_a herself_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v catholic_n to_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a character_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o be_v apostolical_a that_o whatsoever_o nation_n or_o people_n or_o part_n of_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n profess_v that_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n become_v immediate_o thereby_o part_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o those_o that_o profess_v and_o enjoin_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v anti-apostolical_a run_v the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v the_o true_a title_n of_o catholic_n and_o of_o make_v themselves_o indeed_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o certain_o idolatry_n be_v as_o anti-apostolical_a as_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v wherefore_o the_o introduction_n thereof_o into_o the_o church_n of_o
christ_n be_v the_o rescind_v so_o many_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v persuade_v to_o entertain_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o idolatry_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o gangrene_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o eat_v so_o much_o away_o from_o it_o as_o it_o seize_v upon_o 9_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a mischief_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v to_o the_o church_n by_o idolatry_n viz._n the_o streightning_n the_o extent_n thereof_o by_o the_o divulsion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v her_o true_a member_n but_o as_o considerable_a as_o this_o be_v the_o prevention_n or_o hindrance_n from_o make_v they_o member_n that_o otherwise_o may_v be_v persuade_v thereto_o for_o it_o be_v very_o visible_a that_o let_n in_o of_o idolatry_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v for_o ever_o while_o it_o there_o continue_v exclude_v both_o jew_n and_o turk_n out_o of_o it_o who_o be_v deserve_o so_o great_a abhorrer_n of_o idolatry_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_n themselves_o to_o who_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o turn_v from_o dumb_a idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n whenas_o they_o may_v easy_o see_v aforehand_o that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o the_o turn_n from_o their_o wont_a idol_n to_o the_o serve_v of_o new_a one_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n therefore_o to_o profess_v the_o church_n catholic_n and_o yet_o by_o introduction_n of_o idolatry_n to_o straighten_v it_o at_o home_n and_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o it_o abroad_o by_o such_o horrible_a scandal_n 10._o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n herself_o in_o curb_v her_o growth_n and_o eclipse_v her_o glory_n but_o a_o sad_a disaster_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v the_o the_o last_o evil_a issue_v therefrom_o it_o be_v to_o they_o the_o most_o certain_a pledge_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n to_o become_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n in_o either_o jew_n turk_n or_o heathen_a that_o be_v conscientious_a while_o this_o stumbling-block_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o that_o they_o can_v profess_v christianity_n without_o the_o allowance_n and_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n ought_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o very_a sad_a calamity_n upon_o earth_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v a_o competent_a description_n of_o the_o first_o main_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n namely_o idolatry_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o pretence_n of_o honour_n to_o he_o and_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o falseness_n and_o unwarrantableness_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o gross_a fraud_n and_o grand_a mischief_n that_o accompany_v it_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o slight_a observance_n may_v amount_v to_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n 2._o that_o no_o religious_a observance_n can_v be_v slight_a while_o it_o have_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n 3._o though_o this_o general_a estimate_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o superstition_n from_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o multitude_n of_o observance_n may_v suffice_v yet_o he_o will_v add_v a_o more_o particular_a draught_n of_o this_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n 4._o of_o anointing_n and_o of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o sacerdotal_a ornament_n 5._o the_o pretence_n and_o self-endedness_a in_o these_o ornament_n and_o anointing_n 6._o the_o mischief_n arise_v from_o these_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n to_o priest_n and_o people_n 7._o a_o more_o full_a description_n of_o their_o public_a service_n 8._o that_o respect_n to_o the_o priest_n be_v better_a seek_v and_o more_o certain_o find_v in_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n then_o in_o any_o histrionical_a pomp_n 9_o which_o be_v so_o unsatisfactory_a to_o the_o serious_a that_o it_o may_v hazard_v their_o departure_n 10._o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o miraculous_a power_n in_o religious_a vestment_n 11._o the_o falseness_n and_o fraud_n of_o this_o opinion_n 12._o the_o ill_a consequence_n thereof_o 1._o the_o next_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n be_v the_o burdened_a and_o entangle_v man_n mind_n with_o scrupulosity_n in_o either_o unnecessary_a or_o hurtful_a observance_n and_o opinion_n lay_v a_o equal_a or_o great_a yoke_n on_o believer_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o rite_n and_o superstitious_a conceit_n than_o judaisme_n itself_o do_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thereby_o frustrate_v that_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o such_o burden_n some_o and_o unprofitable_a ordinance_n and_o to_o conciliate_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n that_o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o burthensomness_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v may_v arise_v mere_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o ceremony_n though_o the_o thing_n may_v seem_v slight_a consider_v single_o and_o in_o themselves_o as_o feather_n that_o be_v single_o light_a may_v by_o their_o number_n grow_v heavy_a than_o a_o mass_n of_o lead_n and_o what_o a_o man_n may_v sometime_o do_v out_o of_o idleness_n or_o wantonness_n to_o wit_n stoop_v to_o take_v up_o a_o straw_n or_o to_o divide_v clay_n or_o dirt_n into_o square_n or_o oblong_v yet_o to_o be_v keep_v close_o to_o this_o task_n how_o little_a different_a be_v it_o from_o that_o vile_a egyptian_a bondage_n of_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o perpetual_a make_n of_o brick_n or_o gather_v of_o stubble_n 2._o beside_o that_o every_o toy_n to_o which_o there_o be_v once_o a_o religious_a obligation_n gird_v hard_a with_o those_o that_o be_v serious_a and_o conscientious_a and_o such_o follower_n christ_n expect_v and_o therefore_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o apostle_n will_v burden_n they_o with_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a but_o we_o be_v exhort_v rather_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v 1._o gal._n 5._o 1._o make_v we_o free_a and_o not_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o any_o servile_a and_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o superstition_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rebuke_v the_o pharisee_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a while_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n 7._o mark_v 7._o of_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o lay_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o brazen_a vessel_n and_o the_o like_a wherefore_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v so_o tender_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o superstitious_o ensnare_v no_o not_o in_o so_o commendable_a and_o easy_a a_o observance_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n ever_o before_o they_o do_v eat_v certain_o it_o be_v utter_o against_o his_o mind_n to_o have_v his_o follower_n entangle_v and_o enthrall_v in_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o less_o useful_a ceremony_n which_o be_v their_o nature_n what_o they_o will_v yet_o if_o by_o their_o numerosity_n they_o equalise_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o judaical_a rite_n this_o general_a estimate_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v no_o inconsiderable_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o what_o church_n soever_o such_o a_o enormity_n shall_v appear_v 3._o which_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o if_o i_o find_v it_o beyond_o my_o skill_n to_o portray_v this_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n more_o articulate_o with_o strong_a sinew_n and_o more_o full_a and_o solid_a muscle_n such_o a_o draught_n therefore_o of_o ritual_a ordinance_n and_o dogmatical_a observance_n i_o will_v now_o draw_v as_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n whether_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o that_o mystery_n that_o oppose_v and_o defeat_v the_o purpose_a end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n which_o assure_o be_v to_o free_v his_o follower_n from_o sin_n and_o superstitious_a slavery_n 4._o and_o true_o observe_v how_o tender_a and_o careful_a our_o saviour_n be_v in_o keep_v off_o the_o least_o taint_n of_o superstition_n from_o his_o disciple_n about_o wash_n and_o eating_n of_o meat_n and_o how_o express_o he_o affirm_v to_o they_o in_o that_o excellent_a parable_n that_o nothing_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n defile_v the_o man_n it_o will_v be_v 7._o mark_v 7._o easy_a thence_o to_o infer_v that_o much_o less_o any_o thing_n that_o hang_v upon_o he_o or_o be_v about_o he_o can_v sanctify_v or_o make_v he_o holy_a whence_o in_o the_o first_o place_n though_o i_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o great_a stress_n on_o it_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o christian_a priest_n to_o heap_v to_o themselves_o several_a sort_n of_o consecrate_a garment_n for_o great_a ornament_n and_o sanctimony_n insomuch_o that_o every_o priest_n
into_o it_o of_o fright_v away_o the_o destroy_a angel_n but_o be_v mere_o a_o present_a sign_n as_o also_o a_o type_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o future_a age_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v the_o water_n and_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n mingle_v together_o with_o any_o exorcism_n or_o enchantment_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n nor_o do_v elisha_n charm_v the_o salt_n before_o he_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o water_n to_o heal_v they_o but_o he_o use_v it_o as_o a_o circumstance_n only_o or_o sign_n in_o the_o heal_n of_o they_o which_o ceremony_n christianity_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v withal_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o more_o of_o the_o ancient_a type_n or_o figure_n than_o be_v already_o make_v use_n of_o by_o his_o choice_n who_o be_v unerrable_a the_o ground_n therefore_o of_o such_o usage_n be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o pretence_n to_o such_o power_n as_o this_o so_o strange_o and_o marvellous_o to_o enchant_v thing_n to_o such_o mighty_a use_n will_v make_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o can_v but_o hereby_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a great_a and_o adorable_a person_n to_o the_o credulous_a people_n and_o these_o exorcize_v commodity_n will_v be_v ready_a money_n with_o as_o many_o as_o have_v belief_n in_o they_o but_o the_o worst_a be_v faith_n and_o temperance_n will_v be_v look_v less_o after_o and_o pot_n of_o holywater_n and_o enchant_a lamb_n of_o wax_n will_v stop_v those_o inward_a live_a spring_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o help_v to_o extinguish_v that_o sense_n of_o innocency_n than_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a tower_n of_o defence_n to_o a_o believe_a christian_a against_o all_o the_o fiery_a and_o thunder_a artillery_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air._n 6._o these_o be_v the_o most_o gross_a and_o fundamental_a superstition_n that_o look_v like_o magic_n or_o sorcery_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v derive_v and_o deduce_v into_o various_a use_n and_o practice_n as_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a in_o extreme_a unction_n in_o funeral_n or_o burial_n in_o christen_n church_n and_o marriage_n where_o holywater_n exorcize_v oil_n and_o candle_n may_v be_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o and_o some_o of_o they_o true_o not_o without_o some_o considerable_a trouble_n as_o in_o anoint_v the_o sick_a their_o eye_n ear_n nose_n mouth_n and_o hand_n nay_o their_o foot_n and_o the_o reins_o of_o their_o back_n the_o latter_a whereof_o may_v cause_v troublesome_a contest_v betwixt_o natural_a modesty_n and_o religious_a zeal_n in_o those_o that_o have_v a_o penitent_a sense_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o those_o part_n the_o conjure_v the_o devil_n also_o out_o of_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v will_v seem_v a_o frightful_a thing_n to_o the_o infant_n himself_o if_o he_o understand_v in_o what_o a_o ill_a plight_n the_o priest_n suppose_v he_o while_o he_o make_v three_o exsufflation_n upon_o his_o face_n and_o use_v a_o exorcistical_a form_n for_o the_o eject_v of_o the_o foul_a fiend_n who_o be_v imagine_v very_o saucy_o presumptuous_a to_o take_v such_o timely_a possession_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v apparent_o a_o better_a right_n as_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o they_o who_o be_v already_o he_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n but_o here_o may_v come_v in_o also_o beside_o other_o ceremony_n the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a oil_n for_o the_o anoint_v he_o on_o the_o forehead_n and_o breast_n the_o put_n upon_o he_o white_a vestment_n and_o into_o his_o hand_n a_o holy_a candle_n and_o which_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o any_o oil_n or_o candle_n the_o priest_n own_o spital_n be_v also_o to_o sanctify_v his_o ear_n and_o nostril_n by_o a_o gentle_a smear_n thereof_o on_o those_o place_n and_o last_o that_o all_o may_v be_v sound_a and_o wholesome_a the_o holy_a salt_n may_v also_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o child_n that_o his_o word_n when_o he_o can_v speak_v may_v be_v the_o more_o savoury_a thus_o may_v the_o use_n of_o the_o first_o consecrate_v element_n you_o see_v go_v far_o and_o make_v the_o christian_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n exceed_v in_o ceremony_n the_o judaical_a nay_o their_o circumcision_n itself_o whenas_o the_o use_n of_o that_o one_o element_n of_o water_n be_v sufficient_a and_o one_o dip_v as_o significant_a of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o three_o be_v of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o such_o large_a and_o prolix_a shadow_n may_v christianity_n cast_v when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n grow_v towards_o his_o set_n in_o the_o church_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v much_o if_o something_o may_v not_o appear_v affrightful_a to_o the_o woman_n in_o this_o approach_a darkness_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o gay_a thing_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v so_o much_o power_n over_o the_o stygian_a fiend_n as_o to_o exorcise_v he_o out_o of_o the_o infant_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sad_a consideration_n with_o some_o melancholic_a woman_n lade_v with_o superstition_n to_o think_v they_o be_v never_o bring_v to_o bed_n but_o they_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o devil_n and_o child_n at_o once_o and_o that_o if_o their_o child_n shall_v die_v before_o baptism_n the_o devil_n have_v get_v bodily_a possession_n of_o he_o will_v certain_o carry_v he_o thither_o where_o the_o great_a affection_n of_o a_o mother_n dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v to_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n which_o indeed_o will_v argue_v the_o necessity_n of_o speedy_a baptism_n to_o the_o height_n but_o withal_o depress_v the_o afflict_a mind_n of_o the_o melancholic_a mother_n with_o unspeakable_a anxiety_n the_o delinition_n also_o of_o the_o infant_n be_v ear_n and_o nostril_n with_o the_o spital_n of_o the_o priest_n may_v sometime_o strike_v harsh_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o more_o delicate_a but_o it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o sanctity_n who_o spumeous_a excrement_n be_v of_o so_o sacred_a a_o virtue_n and_o will_v gain_v also_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o town_n that_o he_o may_v ever_o be_v a_o hail_n and_o sound_v man_n 8._o but_o it_o be_v very_o unequal_a if_o the_o load_n of_o superstition_n shall_v be_v lay_v whole_o upon_o tender_a infancy_n and_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o world_n sure_o that_o severe_a goddess_n will_v make_v they_o feel_v her_o weight_n also_o in_o some_o measure_n who_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o and_o true_o that_o ceremony_n of_o extreme_a unction_n that_o pretend_v to_o make_v the_o passage_n more_o glib_a to_o a_o man_n not_o superstitious_a will_v make_v it_o more_o rough_a and_o troublesome_a the_o rip_v up_o their_o breast_n also_o by_o that_o sharp_a tool_n of_o necessitate_a confession_n and_o then_o a_o overreach_v satisfaction_n excite_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o or_o that_o holy_a order_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n will_v easy_o distract_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o die_a penitent_a betwixt_o the_o care_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o provision_n for_o his_o dear_a wife_n and_o posterity_n but_o frequent_a aspersion_n of_o holywater_n shall_v be_v his_o dilute_a comfort_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v before_o his_o eye_n so_o long_o as_o he_o enjoy_v the_o light_n assistant_n more_o cold_a and_o dead_a then_o those_o that_o have_v lie_v four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o image_n suppose_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n another_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o a_o three_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o have_v particular_o devote_v himself_o where_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v salute_v the_o virgin_n be_v idol_n in_o the_o very_a word_n in_o which_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n once_o do_v she_o but_o if_o he_o will_v lay_v aside_o compliment_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n he_o may_v take_v up_o the_o complaint_n of_o job_n touch_v these_o liveless_a companion_n miserable_a comforter_n be_v you_o all_o however_o in_o the_o interim_n what_o the_o frequent_a sprinkle_n of_o holywater_n can_v do_v and_o make_v cross_n on_o his_o breast_n and_o forehead_n or_o the_o urge_n upon_o he_o the_o belief_n of_o every_o tittle_n the_o church_n have_v define_v to_o be_v true_a the_o soul_n now_o so_o near_o her_o departure_n be_v more_o quick-sighted_a in_o those_o abstruse_a mystery_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o other_o state_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o in_o his_o breathe_n of_o it_o out_o if_o he_o shall_v commend_v into_o the_o
under_o no_o such_o peculiar_a rule_n or_o order_n of_o religion_n 3._o but_o there_o be_v another_o abstinence_n which_o urge_v with_o like_a severity_n and_o strictness_n will_v be_v equal_o burdensome_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n if_o not_o more_o and_o be_v a_o institute_n that_o seem_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o 4._o the_o 1_o tim._n 4._o apostle_n who_o make_v it_o a_o character_n of_o a_o church_n apostatise_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o christianity_n as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o also_o namely_o that_o of_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n but_o this_o be_v the_o forbid_v to_o marry_v which_o prohibition_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n but_o of_o nature_n also_o who_o unless_o in_o some_o few_o who_o may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o chastity_n be_v a_o severe_a exacter_n of_o this_o tribute_n to_o the_o common_a uphold_v of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o with_o they_o marriage_n can_v be_v well_o omit_v without_o very_o high_a penalty_n inflict_v by_o that_o nemesis_n that_o be_v interweave_v in_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n thus_o transgress_v which_o i_o will_v leave_v to_o physician_n more_o accurate_o to_o discourse_v wherefore_o i_o say_v to_o make_v prohibition_n against_o marriage_n suppose_v to_o all_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o religious_a order_n of_o man_n beside_o restrain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n and_o to_o make_v such_o vow_n as_o these_o equal_o if_o not_o more_o sacred_a than_o the_o very_a bond_n of_o wedlock_n will_v be_v upon_o christendom_n as_o antichristian_a a_o yoke_n as_o almost_o any_o servitude_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o will_v put_v man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v serious_o set_v to_o observe_v it_o but_o surprise_v in_o the_o undertake_n it_o by_o either_o superstitious_a menace_n or_o fraudulent_a gloze_n and_o promise_n into_o such_o agony_n of_o mind_n and_o affliction_n and_o distemper_n of_o body_n that_o the_o burden_n will_v be_v unsupportable_a 4._o but_o yet_o this_o design_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v drive_v on_o in_o a_o church_n rancid_o antichristian_a it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a advantage_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o devise_v with_o faithfulness_n but_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o that_o be_v inept_o serious_a under_o these_o monastic_a or_o coelibate-vow_n be_v prick_v as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v as_o long_o as_o there_o will_v be_v hold_v no_o breach_n of_o this_o obligation_n but_o by_o take_v of_o a_o wife_n swarm_n of_o man_n will_v come_v under_o the_o profession_n who_o become_v in_o such_o a_o peculiar_a religious_a way_n the_o member_n or_o rather_o vow_a subject_n of_o the_o antichristian_a highpriest_n be_v thereby_o real_o the_o military_a strength_n of_o his_o hierarchical_a empire_n and_o be_v either_o hardly_o or_o lewd_o bring_v up_o may_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n serve_v his_o design_n in_o a_o more_o carnal_a or_o secular_a warfare_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n such_o of_o this_o note_n as_o be_v make_v more_o mad_a by_o solitude_n and_o superstition_n may_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n be_v call_v thereto_o approve_v themselves_o forward_o and_o zealous_a assasin_n for_o the_o stab_a or_o porson_v of_o king_n or_o dispatch_v any_o one_o that_o appear_v considerable_a against_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o church_n of_o apostasy_n such_o a_o dangerous_a brood_n of_o serpent_n and_o viper_n may_v crawl_v out_o into_o the_o world_n from_o the_o solitary_a dust_n and_o shade_n of_o these_o monastic_a cavern_n who_o may_v embitter_v the_o people_n and_o poison_v the_o heart_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o like_o the_o african_a jaculi_fw-la strike_v through_o the_o breast_n of_o prince_n in_o a_o sudden_a surprisal_n and_o spill_v their_o sacred_a blood_n upon_o the_o ground_n 5._o but_o this_o use_n be_v more_o remote_a and_o lie_v next_o to_o the_o bottom_n that_o be_v more_o overly_o and_o expose_v to_o sight_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o so_o hard_a a_o task_n as_o total_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o great_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n upon_o a_o design_n of_o a_o more_o certain_a merit_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o withal_o to_o be_v so_o clad_v as_o make_v a_o show_n of_o be_v mortify_v to_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n upon_o a_o firm_a expectation_n of_o those_o future_a content_n in_o that_o to_o come_v can_v but_o work_v much_o upon_o the_o simple_a and_o credulous_a as_o if_o these_o be_v the_o most_o serious_a and_o earnest_a solicitor_n of_o religion_n that_o one_o can_v hope_v to_o meet_v withal_o and_o that_o that_o church_n must_v undoubted_o be_v true_a of_o who_o they_o profess_v themselves_o the_o devote_a member_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o at_o leisure_n single_o to_o assault_v every_o one_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o most_o apt_a instrument_n to_o captivate_v or_o detain_v the_o world_n under_o this_o antichristian_a power_n we_o describe_v that_o any_o one_o can_v imagine_v 6._o the_o multiply_v convent_v therefore_o of_o such_o angelical_a fraternity_n how_o can_v they_o but_o be_v so_o many_o fishpond_n dig_v out_o for_o the_o drain_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o respective_a nation_n and_o province_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v where_o every_o one_o will_v be_v forward_o to_o help_v they_o in_o common_a that_o pretend_v to_o possess_v nothing_o in_o particular_a nor_o to_o use_v any_o thing_n but_o for_o mere_a necessity_n or_o for_o pious_a use_n they_o be_v so_o whole_o castrate_v and_o mortify_v to_o the_o world_n but_o profess_v a_o life_n so_o seraphical_a and_o gain_v to_o themselves_o even_o a_o glory_n with_o man_n beyond_o what_o other_o achievement_n of_o the_o world_n will_v easy_o procure_v their_o convent_v may_v prove_v honourable_a harbour_n of_o retirement_n even_o to_o the_o noble_a sort_n of_o person_n who_o be_v otherwise_o misfortunate_a in_o their_o affair_n or_o who_o birth_n exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o their_o riches_n which_o accommodation_n so_o large_o extend_v be_v such_o a_o bind_a interest_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a establishment_n according_a to_o humane_a prudence_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o this_o antichristian_a polity_n we_o speak_v of_o 7._o to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v brief_o add_v for_o i_o will_v not_o be_v over-large_a that_o so_o general_a a_o profession_n of_o coelibate_n in_o this_o degenerate_a church_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o enrich_n thereof_o it_o natural_o fall_v to_o her_o share_n to_o be_v heir_n these_o devote_a member_n of_o she_o necessary_o die_v without_o any_o issue_n they_o may_v own_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o what_o money_n may_v come_v into_o the_o holy_a pontifical_a purse_n when_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o moment_n to_o dispense_v with_o any_o one_o vow_n of_o coelibate_n these_o may_v be_v the_o self-end_n that_o may_v be_v aim_v at_o by_o this_o antichristian_a prohibition_n of_o marriage_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 8._o but_o the_o mischief_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o intimate_v be_v manifold_a for_o they_o that_o be_v surprise_v in_o their_o vow_n and_o serious_o resolve_v but_o natural_o unfit_a to_o keep_v they_o there_o attend_v they_o a_o tedious_a servitude_n under_o indiscreet_a or_o at_o least_o severe_a governor_n and_o a_o irksome_a and_o sickly_a solitude_n but_o as_o for_o other_o the_o issue_n be_v foul_a and_o noisome_a in_o they_o even_o to_o the_o turn_n of_o this_o false_a church_n into_o a_o true_a sodom_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n for_o this_o hypocritical_a profession_n of_o a_o angelical_a chastity_n with_o they_o will_v but_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o adultery_n sodomy_n and_o fornication_n and_o of_o the_o bloody_a and_o remorseless_a murder_n of_o poor_a infant_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n or_o moretime_o if_o they_o can_v right_o hit_v on_o it_o to_o which_o you_o may_v also_o add_v the_o weaken_n and_o unpeople_a of_o christendom_n and_o make_v it_o less_o able_a to_o oppose_v their_o foreign_a enemy_n this_o false_a ecclesiastical_a polity_n which_o i_o be_o now_o a-delineating_a be_v more_o solicitous_a how_o without_o control_v to_o domineer_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o layparty_n then_o to_o secure_v the_o common_a christianity_n from_o the_o inroad_n and_o invasion_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o old_a the_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v no_o care_n nor_o forecast_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o
some_o part_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a inconditionate_n promise_v to_o the_o whole_a be_v plain_a in_o that_o the_o party_n of_o christendom_n differ_v so_o much_o in_o matter_n of_o belief_n as_o they_o do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o some_o part_n where_o be_v the_o nomination_n of_o that_o part_n in_o these_o promise_n whereby_o their_o right_n of_o interpret_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n specify_v there_o neither_o greek_a nor_o roman_a neither_o muscovian_a nor_o armenian_a nor_o that_o of_o prester_n john_n nor_o any_o other_o church_n else_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v have_v any_o claim_n or_o right_v to_o any_o such_o privilege_n 6._o again_o suppose_v some_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o promise_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v inconditionate_n to_o this_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o supposal_n that_o they_o will_v serious_o and_o sincere_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o purify_v their_o soul_n from_o all_o those_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a impediment_n thereto_o for_o this_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n can_v lodge_v in_o a_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n for_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v the_o very_a light_n and_o crystalline_a organ_n the_o very_a eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o think_v of_o a_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n without_o holiness_n be_v like_o the_o imagine_v of_o a_o promise_n to_o see_v without_o light_n or_o eye_n wherefore_o it_o be_v such_o a_o hypocritical_a conceit_n that_o a_o man_n can_v well_o tell_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v or_o laugh_v at_o for_o a_o church_n to_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v a_o irresistible_a design_n of_o make_v they_o infallible_a to_o every_o punctilio_n of_o controversy_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o make_v they_o holy_a and_o good_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o contemn_v or_o abhor_v goodness_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o desire_v the_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o natural_a pride_n and_o the_o boast_n thereof_o a_o instrument_n to_o bring_v about_o all_o their_o deceitful_a device_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v add_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o the_o promise_v be_v to_o any_o church_n visible_a but_o to_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v sanctify_a and_o faithful_a regenerate_v man_n for_o none_o but_o these_o be_v true_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o make_v his_o promise_n good_a only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o true_a church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a 7._o moreover_o be_v this_o promise_n conditionate_n or_o inconditionate_n we_o can_v but_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o universal_a as_o to_o all_o object_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o real_o edify_v be_v to_o go_v beyond_o their_o warrant_n or_o commission_n and_o thereby_o to_o forfeit_v or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_a assistence_n 8._o but_o let_v we_o particular_o examine_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o first_o whereof_o infer_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o death_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o she_o neither_o to_o extirpate_v she_o in_o this_o world_n or_o hinder_v she_o of_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n or_o abolition_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o may_v be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a so_o weak_a be_v this_o first_o allegation_n 9_o as_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o alleger_n if_o it_o be_v only_o weak_a for_o it_o be_v strong_a against_o themselves_o and_o make_v much_o for_o our_o hypothesis_n who_o conceive_v this_o infallibility_n to_o be_v conditional_a for_o read_v the_o whole_a context_n entire_a and_o it_o run_v thus_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o imply_v there_o be_v a_o condition_n that_o they_o must_v love_v christ_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n if_o they_o expect_v that_o spirit_n which_o will_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v for_o so_o the_o word_n ordinary_o signify_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v further_o add_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v which_o therefore_o do_v strong_o imply_v that_o it_o reside_v not_o in_o those_o who_o be_v worldly_a and_o carnally-minded_n which_o conditionality_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v also_o infinuate_v in_o the_o three_o place_n allege_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v lead_v you_o or_o guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v he_o will_v lead_v you_o as_o a_o man_n not_o hale_v you_o or_o drag_v you_o as_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v not_o a_o free_a agent_n so_o that_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v conditional_a wherever_o it_o be_v and_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v the_o promise_n will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n yet_o these_o place_n be_v not_o the_o best_a that_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o general_n here_o but_o direct_v to_o certain_a particular_a man_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v mean_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o do_v not_o infer_v any_o succession_n for_o the_o man_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o there_o he_o decipher_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v present_a with_o and_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o the_o paraclet_n what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o when_o present_a such_o 17._o joh._n 14._o 16_o 17._o as_o be_v sorrowful_a upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o departure_n with_o other_o like_o circumscribe_v circumstance_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o any_o succession_n of_o man_n but_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o then_o speak_v 10._o as_o indeed_o infallibility_n itself_o seem_v a_o promise_n most_o proper_a to_o they_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o term_n plain_a enough_o as_o to_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n needs_o reach_v no_o further_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o be_v safe_a provide_v she_o keep_v but_o close_o to_o what_o be_v plain_o deliver_v by_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o she_o nothing_o else_o need_v be_v obtrude_v upon_o believer_n by_o way_n of_o infallible_a imposition_n 11._o and_o as_o for_o that_o four_o citation_n where_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n if_o we_o admit_v of_o cameron_n and_o capellus_n 15._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o their_o ingenious_a conjecture_n upon_o the_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o precedent_a word_n by_o a_o colon_n at_o least_o and_o understand_v also_o what_o follow_v without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v only_o a_o parenthetical_a elogium_fw-la of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v transport_v upon_o consideration_n of_o those_o weighty_a point_n thereof_o which_o he_o be_v a-delivering_a god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v 16._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o grand_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n which_o that_o parenthesis_n be_v sepose_v do_v immediate_o follow_v according_a as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o jew_n to_o prefix_v before_o such_o fundamental_n of_o knowledge_n the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fundamentum_fw-la &_o columna_fw-la sapientia_fw-la this_o passage_n will_v be_v whole_o disâ—…bled_v from_o make_v any_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o what_o it_o be_v allege_v 12._o but_o if_o you_o will_v adjoyn_v this_o title_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o ephesian_a church_n where_o timothy_n reside_v which_o have_v vanish_v long_o ago_o and_o what_o other_o church_n then_o unless_o every_o particular_a church_n can_v urge_v this_o place_n for_o infallibility_n which_o experience_n of_o contradict_v one_o another_o do_v open_o confute_v beside_o that_o the_o style_n itself_o of_o ground_n and_o pillar_n may_v not_o
signify_v certain_a performance_n but_o the_o duty_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o perform_v as_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o 14._o matth._n 5._o 13_o 14._o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o only_o signify_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o be_v for_o those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v thus_o may_v notwithstanding_o hide_v their_o talon_n or_o grow_v unsavoury_a through_o their_o own_o fault_n as_o it_o fare_v in_o judas_n and_o in_o all_o his_o succession_n of_o false_a apostle_n which_o call_v themselves_o the_o servant_n but_o be_v the_o betrayer_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 13._o but_o last_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n then_o in_o general_n be_v here_o understand_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o that_o primaeval_n and_o apostolical_a church_n shall_v by_o a_o peremptory_a design_n of_o providence_n have_v engrave_v upon_o it_o or_o exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n as_o article_n of_o belief_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n in_o succession_n shall_v always_o do_v the_o like_a for_o there_o be_v a_o prime_a care_n take_v that_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o truth_n and_o solidity_n but_o that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o after-carrying_a on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o right_a way_n by_o free_a agent_n the_o success_n shall_v afterward_o lie_v upon_o their_o industry_n and_o fidelity_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o that_o by_o no_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a force_n they_o shall_v be_v assist_v or_o drive_v on_o to_o keep_v thing_n pure_a and_o intemerate_v and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n i_o think_v which_o be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o every_o particular_a man_n namely_o that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n be_v faithful_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o may_v that_o usual_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o irresistible_a assist_v they_o frame_v their_o life_n and_o belief_n according_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o all_o be_v so_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o rule_n if_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v to_o no_o error_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n 14._o which_o last_o answer_n will_v contribute_v something_o towards_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o place_n allege_v for_o it_o seem_v only_o to_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o a_o special_a provision_n of_o god_n for_o the_o right_o settle_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o appoint_v not_o only_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o function_n continue_v still_o but_o apostle_n have_v a_o particular_a mission_n from_o christ_n himself_o who_o breathe_v into_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o also_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n man_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n inspire_v and_o assist_v to_o erect_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n who_o then_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n do_v supervise_v all_o by_o a_o miraculous_a assistence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v write_v for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n while_o any_o of_o those_o unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o which_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n be_v alive_a or_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o be_v real_o of_o certain_a and_o infallible_a authority_n but_o whatever_o after-invention_n or_o superaddition_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o this_o unerring_a rule_n these_o unerring_a pastor_n therefore_o and_o teacher_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n be_v not_o a_o promise_n to_o all_o succession_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o the_o text_n itself_o import_v which_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n namely_o at_o his_o solemn_a coronation_n or_o triumph_n ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o 10._o eph._n 4._o 10._o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n cast_v down_o as_o a_o royal_a largess_n upon_o his_o church_n for_o the_o speedy_a completement_n of_o she_o for_o her_o grow_v up_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o adhere_v to_o that_o only_a that_o be_v deliver_v by_o those_o heavenly-inspired_n and_o miraculously-assisted_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o acknowledgement_n whereof_o i_o conceive_v have_v be_v the_o only_a sure_a mean_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n for_o ever_o whenas_o the_o pretend_v to_o a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o succeed_a church_n where_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o take_n upon_o they_o thereupon_o to_o impose_v thing_n with_o equal_a authority_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v natural_o prove_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o error_n schism_n and_o confusion_n chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o the_o safe_a conveyance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a write_n down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o infer_v her_o infallibility_n 2._o that_o the_o plainness_n of_o scripture_n in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n take_v away_o the_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n not_o point_v to_o any_o infallible_a judge_n nor_o any_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o tradition_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la declare_v herself_o the_o only_a sufficient_a guide_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n but_o better_a there_o shall_v be_v none_o 5._o that_o the_o want_n of_o infallibility_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o person_n in_o thing_n real_o disputable_a to_o compromise_v with_o she_o 6._o that_o though_o a_o visible_a judge_n be_v necessary_a in_o civil_a cause_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n 7._o that_o every_o private_a man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o liberty_n but_o a_o command_n to_o judge_v for_o himself_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 8._o the_o say_v right_o or_o privilege_n demonstrate_v also_o by_o reason_n 9_o that_o the_o reason_n or_o judgement_n of_o every_o private_a man_n be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n in_o that_o reproachful_a sense_n that_o some_o speak_v it_o 10._o that_o the_o claim_n to_o a_o right_a of_o judge_v for_o one_o self_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n superior_a to_o his_o church_n 11._o nor_o yet_o equal_a 12._o nor_o imply_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o wise_a than_o his_o church_n but_o rather_o more_o careful_a of_o his_o own_o eternal_a concern_v 13._o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o private_a wisdom_n he_o stick_v to_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a 14._o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a prove_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 15._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o christian._n 16._o that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n be_v no_o such_o loss_n to_o the_o common_a people_n 17._o that_o their_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o tenet_n not_o so_o supercilious_o to_o be_v explode_v as_o some_o make_v show_v of_o 18._o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v proper_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n distinguishable_a from_o that_o of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n 19_o the_o notorious_a fraud_n and_o excessive_a mischief_n of_o this_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n 1._o but_o be_v worsted_n thus_o in_o scripture_n they_o will_v pretend_v demonstration_n in_o reason_n upon_o the_o presumption_n they_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n successive_o descend_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o infallibility_n be_v for_o ever_o entail_v upon_o they_o as_o first_o that_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v successive_o infallible_a we_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a belief_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v avouch_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o church_n but_o i_o brief_o answer_v that_o suppose_v this_o successive_a church_n be_v a_o trusty_a &_o undoubted_a conveyer_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n uncorrupted_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v infallible_a interpreter_n of_o these_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o the_o faithful_a conveyance_n of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n write_n to_o all_o posterity_n imply_v that_o the_o conveyer_n thereof_o be_v infallible_a interpreter_n of_o they_o for_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o write_n of_o either_o by_o a_o diligent_a compare_v of_o copy_n upon_o every_o transcription_n beside_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o special_a watchfulness_n of_o providence_n over_o these_o holy_a write_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o
therefore_o they_o err_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o object_n to_o which_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o mean_v that_o there_o can_v be_v many_o such_o do_v not_o direct_v their_o worship_n to_o he_o but_o to_o a_o fancy_n or_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o make_n to_o which_o they_o profane_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n for_o the_o true_a jehovah_n be_v not_o so_o vile_a a_o be_v as_o there_o can_v be_v any_o partaker_n of_o divine_a honour_n with_o himself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o same_o true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o he_o that_o give_v divine_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o unto_o saint_n or_o angel_n disclaim_v his_o divinity_n and_o make_v he_o but_o as_o one_o of_o they_o this_o will_v be_v one_o antichristian_a way_n of_o undermine_v his_o godhead_n by_o equallize_a mere_a creature_n unto_o he_o 7._o but_o there_o be_v another_o way_n or_o rather_o the_o same_o way_n but_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o consequent_o more_o antichristian_a and_o that_o be_v the_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n though_o a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a one_o before_o he_o or_o above_o he_o as_o for_o example_n if_o either_o fraud_n or_o blind_a devotion_n shall_v exalt_v the_o everblessed_n virgin_n not_o only_o to_o that_o divine_a honour_n of_o have_v temple_n and_o altar_n erect_v to_o she_o with_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o she_o as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o that_o these_o honour_n shall_v be_v do_v much_o more_o frequent_o and_o more_o magnificent_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o to_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o more_o sumptuous_a erect_v to_o she_o then_o to_o christ_n jesus_n more_o devotion_n prayer_n and_o offering_n make_v to_o she_o then_o to_o he_o a_o great_a acknowledgement_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n from_o she_o then_o from_o he_o who_o pour_v out_o his_o life_n in_o the_o bitter_a agony_n of_o his_o bloody_a passion_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o her_o a_o superiority_n and_o authority_n over_o christ_n to_o command_v he_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o duty_n he_o owe_v unto_o she_o certain_o if_o this_o be_v not_o against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n nothing_o can_v be_v thus_o to_o make_v he_o inferior_a to_o a_o decease_a woman_n even_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a god_n as_o well_o as_o perfect_v man._n for_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o un-deify_a he_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o which_o be_v as_o antichristian_a a_o outrage_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o who_o be_v antichrist_n if_o he_o be_v not_o that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 22._o 1_o john_n 2._o 22._o who_o be_v one_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o both_o father_n and_o son_n but_o he_o that_o pronounce_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v great_a than_o they_o both_o as_o certain_o she_o be_v if_o she_o be_v great_a than_o either_o 8._o the_o five_o title_n be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o seventy_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meaning_n i_o suppose_v the_o world_n under_o the_o messiah_n the_o efficacy_n of_o which_o title_n i_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o regeneration_n to_o reflect_v upon_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o into_o his_o own_o image_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v 15._o john_n 16_o 15._o be_v i_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o the_o spirit_n shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o wherefore_o christ_n regenerate_v the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o be_v right_o and_o fit_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o everlasting_a father_n as_o be_v so_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o beget_v child_n to_o endless_a eternity_n of_o this_o mystery_n he_o treat_v in_o his_o converse_n upon_o earth_n with_o his_o secret_a disciple_n nicodemus_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o 7._o john_n 3._o 5_o 7._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v from_o above_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o thou_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whether_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n no_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o understand_v whither_o those_o action_n and_o speech_n tend_v that_o proceed_v therefrom_o but_o it_o be_v so_o with_o these_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n which_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o 14._o chap._n 14._o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n by_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o nicodemus_n these_o be_v the_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n and_o who_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v regenerate_v follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v 9_o wherefore_o christ_n be_v to_o his_o true_a church_n so_o real_a a_o father_n by_o a_o true_a and_o live_a regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o his_o spirit_n into_o such_o holy_a sentiment_n as_o appertain_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o treat_v they_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v mere_a image_n make_v of_o wood_n or_o stone_n or_o rather_o dead_a matter_n to_o be_v carve_v upon_o and_o have_v the_o inscription_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o a_o pretend_v infallible_a power_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o engrave_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o high_a antichristian_a affront_n against_o the_o paternity_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o beget_v live_v child_n who_o have_v as_o certain_o the_o sense_n of_o discernment_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o any_o animal_n birth_n have_v in_o natural_a but_o that_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n be_v but_o a_o certain_a tale_n of_o billet_n brick_n or_o stone_n to_o be_v hew_v or_o carve_v or_o any_o way_n order_v according_a to_o the_o petulancy_n and_o imperiousness_n of_o a_o self-willed_a power_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o infallible_a and_o unfailing_a succession_n that_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n have_v step_v into_o the_o place_n of_o christ._n maxima_fw-la debetur_fw-la pvero_fw-la reverentia_fw-la be_v most_o true_a concern_v every_o child_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v that_o divine_a sense_n in_o they_o against_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v unholy_a and_o unsavoury_a will_v grate_v very_o hard_a and_o unpleasant_o and_o what_o be_v false_a will_v be_v find_v by_o they_o very_o disharmonious_a both_o to_o those_o immutable_a principle_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o unprejudiced_a mind_n and_o also_o to_o the_o write_a oracle_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pen_v down_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o this_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o christian_n be_v regenerate_v wherefore_o as_o i_o say_v to_o use_v these_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n no_o spirit_n no_o sense_n or_o discernment_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o must_v as_o passive_o without_o any_o conviction_n or_o appeal_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o bear_v the_o dictate_v of_o this_o usurp_a power_n we_o describe_v as_o a_o table-book_n or_o paper-book_n which_o be_v irresistible_o write_v upon_o by_o that_o hand_n that_o please_v be_v a_o enormous_a injury_n against_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o holy_a regeneratour_n of_o his_o true_a church_n into_o his_o own_o life_n and_o likeness_n but_o to_o murder_v and_o massacre_v these_o child_n of_o he_o because_o they_o do_v so_o stout_o and_o exact_o patrissare_n so_o conscientious_o and_o careful_o tread_v in_o their_o father_n step_n and_o witness_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n i_o leave_v to_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v if_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v any_o thing_n more_o hellish_o antichristian_a against_o the_o paternity_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o hostile_a and_o
shall_v have_v free_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n past_a and_o security_n from_o punishment_n but_o this_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n suppose_v that_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o devotion_n at_o some_o other_o altar_n and_o in_o some_o other_o church_n will_v procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n for_o twenty_o thirty_o fifty_o or_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o the_o say_n of_o such_o and_o such_o prayer_n at_o such_o a_o altar_n will_v deliver_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n that_o the_o bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n may_v procure_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la twenty_o year_n pardon_n that_o the_o mere_a stoop_v to_o kiss_v a_o cross_n on_o the_o pavement_n of_o a_o church_n a_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n for_o all_o a_o man_n sin_n that_o the_o patter_z over_z so_o many_o prayer_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v the_o weight_n of_o some_o consecrate_a medal_n as_o a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la or_o the_o like_a annex_v to_o they_o will_v save_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n that_o one_o salutation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n shall_v gain_v eighty_o year_n pardon_n that_o the_o say_v a_o certain_a short_a prayer_n devout_o look_v on_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n shall_v obtain_v ten_o thousand_o day_n of_o pardon_n and_o the_o say_n of_o other_o no_o less_o than_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n and_o for_o but_o the_o look_v on_o a_o certain_a crucifix_n six_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n these_o intimation_n will_v be_v infinite_a i_o have_v produce_v so_o much_o already_o as_o imply_v such_o a_o constitution_n in_o a_o church_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o opposite_a to_o or_o destructive_a of_o that_o life_n and_o holiness_n christ_n come_v to_o plant_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o be_v judge_v very_o soul_o antichristian_a 7._o the_o falseness_n and_o unjustifiableness_n of_o these_o proceed_n i_o need_v not_o go_v about_o to_o evince_v they_o be_v so_o damnable_a at_o first_o sight_n nor_o point_n at_o the_o fraud_n it_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a which_o be_v as_o i_o have_v above_o intimate_v in_o like_a case_n the_o emung_a of_o the_o people_n of_o their_o money_n and_o the_o mischief_n be_v here_o the_o opposition_n or_o extinction_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n as_o it_o will_v be_v likewise_o in_o the_o root_n and_o branch_n so_o that_o we_o need_v hereafter_o note_v no_o other_o mischief_n than_o will_v be_v comprise_v in_o the_o subject_a we_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o mischief_n be_v express_v in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o note_v once_o for_o all_o and_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o delineat_n of_o the_o next_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n do_v there_o not_o one_o consideration_n more_o offer_v itself_o to_o my_o mind_n that_o will_v help_v to_o make_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n very_o stepdame-like_a to_o any_o offer_n towards_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o life_n and_o godliness_n which_o supposition_n be_v this_o 8._o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o either_o a_o mighty_a party_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n have_v plot_v it_o so_o or_o the_o ambition_n of_o one_o bishop_n with_o some_o few_o adherent_n be_v back_v with_o opportunity_n and_o want_v no_o wit_n policy_n nor_o industry_n have_v bring_v it_o about_o to_o be_v so_o that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o by_o a_o very_a considerable_a part_n accept_v for_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v esteem_v of_o a_o authority_n more_o sacred_a high_a and_o glorious_a then_o of_o any_o emperor_n or_o potentate_n upon_o earth_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v substitute_v under_o he_o several_a order_n some_o of_o very_a high_a degree_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o ecclesiastic_a prince_n equal_a in_o a_o manner_n for_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o and_o many_o other_o very_o rich_a and_o illustrious_a rank_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o church_n in_o the_o interim_n abound_v with_o sundry_a sort_n of_o very_o creditable_a and_o profitable_a preferment_n to_o bear_v out_o all_o why_o thus_o far_o you_o will_v say_v be_v very_o good_a news_n and_o it_o be_v desirable_a it_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o sacred_a and_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n the_o supporter_n and_o pillar_n thereof_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o rich_o splendid_a and_o adorn_v 9_o i_o do_v confess_v so_o a_o man_n will_v think_v at_o first_o sight_n for_o it_o seem_v but_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v by_o a_o more_o peculiar_a dedication_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n our_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o the_o most_o splendid_a as_o the_o most_o ample_a building_n especial_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o infect_v these_o wall_n of_o stone_n with_o either_o the_o sense_n of_o pride_n or_o any_o other_o uncomely_a passion_n but_o suppose_v that_o these_o pretend_v live_v stone_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v as_o unexcitable_a to_o pride_n or_o lust_n as_o the_o dead_a stone_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o church_n though_o this_o extreme_a glory_n and_o pomp_n and_o excessfull_a affluency_n of_o the_o world_n may_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n as_o to_o their_o manner_n yet_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v profess_v they_o find_v little_o good_a in_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o be_v treasurer_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o will_v be_v something_o a_o secular_a employment_n or_o in_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o world_n that_o christian_a happiness_n consist_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o yet_o the_o world_n will_v not_o think_v they_o serious_a in_o unless_o they_o do_v actual_o quit_v they_o and_o for_o the_o external_a pomp_n and_o splendidness_n of_o their_o own_o person_n it_o be_v credible_a they_o will_v declare_v that_o if_o the_o house_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o external_a church_n be_v at_o least_o decent_o if_o not_o in_o some_o case_n glorious_o adorn_v their_o eye_n can_v better_o view_v that_o and_o with_o more_o pleasure_n than_o any_o imperial_a ornament_n on_o their_o own_o head_n and_o back_o which_o they_o can_v not_o well_o see_v without_o the_o help_n of_o looking-glass_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o they_o as_o also_o to_o see_v no_o poor_a but_o such_o as_o be_v wholesome_o and_o handsome_o apparel_v not_o so_o squalid_o and_o forlorn_o that_o they_o appear_v as_o ungrateful_a eyesore_n in_o providence_n but_o to_o make_v rich_a mitre_n and_o costly_a habiliment_n for_o a_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o indeed_o to_o make_v a_o coat_n for_o the_o moon_n but_o which_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a to_o make_v a_o golden_a cope_n for_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o his_o native_a splendour_n do_v not_o outshine_v all_o such_o artificial_a ornament_n the_o gorgeousness_n of_o apparel_n may_v make_v the_o person_n that_o wear_v it_o to_o be_v gaze_v or_o stare_v upon_o but_o unspotted_a holiness_n and_o virtue_n will_v make_v the_o possessor_n thereof_o true_o reverence_v and_o adore_v 10._o this_o excessive_a grandeur_n therefore_o in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v not_o seem_v necessary_a nor_o requisite_a nor_o it_o may_v be_v at_o all_o desirable_a but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o or_o rather_o very_a few_o be_v that_o of_o s._n john_n have_v continue_v true_a in_o all_o age_n in_o a_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n lie_v soak_v in_o wickedness_n in_o these_o this_o glorious_a set_n out_o 19_o 1_o john_n 5._o 19_o this_o fair_a and_o glitter_a morning_n will_v assure_o very_o sudden_o prove_v a_o foul_a day_n there_o be_v therefore_o such_o temporal_a prize_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o such_o several_a sort_n and_o degree_n of_o dignity_n to_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o high_a sovereignry_n over_o the_o world_n all_o man_n spirit_n will_v be_v inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n and_o pursuit_n of_o what_o lie_v so_o tempt_o in_o their_o view_n and_o that_o hellish_a fire_n of_o ambition_n will_v be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n all_o her_o activity_n and_o motion_n derive_v itself_o from_o that_o hateful_a principle_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o spirituality_n will_v be_v leave_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v total_o draw_v off_o from_o meditate_v what_o be_v true_a holy_a and_o edify_a and_o quite_o drown_v and_o immerse_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n for_o such_o be_v also_o ecclesiastic_a preferment_n when_o they_o be_v seek_v
the_o cunning_a and_o industry_n of_o secular_a prince_n and_o if_o all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v most_o urge_v and_o most_o frequent_o come_v into_o practice_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o do_v plain_o tend_v to_o the_o either_o honour_n power_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o i_o say_v will_v strike_v very_o far_o towards_o the_o make_n the_o world_n infidel_n or_o believer_n of_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o witty_a invention_n of_o so_o many_o fictitious_a story_n doctrine_n precept_n and_o ceremony_n which_o will_v serve_v to_o hamper_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o make_v the_o world_n more_o governable_a but_o so_o shape_v out_o by_o the_o priest_n as_o make_v most_o for_o their_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o such_o we_o have_v already_o describe_v the_o tenant_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v continued_o display_v the_o fraud_n and_o self-endedness_a of_o all_o their_o error_n and_o mispractice_n and_o need_v not_o here_o again_o repeat_v they_o 4._o three_o this_o also_o will_v oppose_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o such_o that_o it_o must_v be_v always_o doubtful_a of_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v the_o fetch_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v man_n mind_n as_o some_o deceitful_a physician_n and_o surgeon_n do_v their_o body_n in_o such_o a_o unsound_a and_o valetudinarious_a condition_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o frequent_a recourse_n to_o they_o and_o depend_v the_o more_o upon_o they_o or_o because_o they_o mix_v some_o thing_n in_o religion_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v firm_o believe_v by_o any_o but_o fool_n and_o thus_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a point_n of_o christianity_n such_o as_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o convince_v any_o maâ—…_n of_o reason_n must_v be_v repute_v obscure_a and_o uncertain_a for_o be_v find_v in_o the_o company_n of_o such_o gross_a falsity_n or_o uncertainty_n which_o yet_o pretend_v to_o a_o equal_a right_n of_o entire_a reception_n with_o the_o clear_a truth_n and_o further_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o such_o a_o church_n as_o place_n whatever_o certainty_n there_o be_v of_o faith_n upon_o her_o own_o infallibility_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o shall_v derive_v both_o a_o opinion_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o belief_n upon_o her_o nurseling_n they_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o what_o we_o have_v so_o plain_o demonstrate_v already_o to_o be_v hollow_a and_o ruinous_a but_o it_o be_v their_o only_a shift_n and_o refuge_n to_o make_v their_o infallibility_n the_o ground_n of_o belief_n the_o matter_n they_o propose_v to_o be_v believe_v have_v no_o recommendation_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o therefore_o thing_n be_v thus_o uncertain_a at_o the_o bottom_n upon_o their_o principle_n they_o must_v instead_o of_o a_o firm_a and_o solid_a faith_n be_v content_a with_o a_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a one_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o destroy_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o substitute_n of_o a_o more_o vertiginous_a fluctuation_n of_o mind_n in_o lieu_n thereof_o 5._o four_o that_o principle_n also_o tend_v to_o the_o ruine_n of_o faith_n which_o suppose_v that_o without_o right_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o no_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o succession_n may_v be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o misordination_n or_o misconsecration_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o bishop_n the_o person_n thus_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_v be_v atheist_n or_o jew_n or_o ordain_v by_o they_o that_o be_v so_o or_o do_v out_o of_o malice_n not_o intend_v what_o they_o ought_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o some_o call_v it_o which_o be_v a_o conceit_n able_a to_o turn_v all_o man_n sceptic_n concern_v their_o state_n in_o religion_n but_o be_v a_o position_n absolute_o against_o inward_a sense_n and_o reason_n as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o feel_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n whether_o he_o believe_v or_o not_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n without_o he_o be_v first_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n that_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a lawful_a succession_n of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o his_o own_o whenas_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o immediate_a to_o a_o man_n then_o inward_a sense_n which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o sophistry_n ever_o to_o confute_v 6._o wherefore_o though_o this_o position_n may_v be_v spiteful_o level_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o execution_n it_o can_v do_v upon_o the_o considerate_a be_v very_o inconsiderable_a and_o small_a much_o like_a that_o peevish_a supposition_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o unity_n of_o opinion_n as_o if_o those_o church_n that_o do_v differ_v in_o any_o thing_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o nothing_o a_o excellent_a hypothesis_n indeed_o be_v it_o but_o true_a and_o such_o as_o will_v effectual_o recommend_v the_o usefulness_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n if_o he_o can_v be_v have_v for_o love_n or_o money_n by_o who_o they_o may_v close_o compact_v the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n together_o as_o with_o cramp_n of_o iron_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o force_n in_o the_o theorem_fw-la which_o will_v of_o itself_o fall_v asunder_o into_o dust_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o can_v stand_v upon_o no_o other_o term_n than_o what_o will_v supplant_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o reason_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o conclusion_n concern_v both_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o attempt_n though_o weak_a tend_v to_o the_o bring_n in_o universal_a scepticism_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o deluge_n the_o christian_a faith_n will_v be_v also_o drown_v and_o perish_v with_o all_o other_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o ark_n leave_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o and_o to_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o work_n and_o absorptive_a wave_n of_o this_o reciprocate_a euripus_n 7._o but_o sixthly_a and_o i_o shall_v now_o instance_n in_o what_o be_v not_o only_o ill-meant_a but_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o successful_a efficacy_n for_o make_v the_o world_n atheist_n or_o infidel_n and_o that_o be_v the_o glut_n of_o they_o with_o lie_v miracle_n and_o gull_n of_o they_o with_o delusion_n and_o cozen_a device_n call_v they_o pious_a fraud_n or_o by_o what_o other_o fine_a name_n you_o please_v for_o the_o falsehood_n be_v once_o discover_v in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v more_o upon_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n then_o upon_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o propound_v i_o say_v if_o they_o once_o be_v take_v tardy_a in_o forgery_n and_o guileful_a fiction_n in_o any_o point_n especial_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o profit_n how_o can_v this_o fail_v of_o shake_v or_o rather_o ruine_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o belief_n to_o the_o very_a foundation_n how_o ruinous_a then_o must_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v where_o such_o lie_n and_o figment_n be_v frequent_a and_o almost_o as_o frequent_o discover_v by_o those_o that_o be_v more_o nasute_n certain_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n must_v break_v in_o upon_o such_o a_o church_n as_o the_o sea_n upon_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o bank_n 8._o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o brief_a instance_n of_o these_o impudent_a figment_n as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o such_o a_o saint_n when_o his_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o walk_v four_o or_o five_o mile_n with_o it_o in_o his_o hand_n only_o rest_v himself_o every_o mile_n end_n to_o take_v breath_n at_o his_o open_a weasen-pipe_n that_o another_o saint_n be_v hospitable_o entertain_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o cow_n and_o a_o calf_n restore_v they_o again_o to_o life_n and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o find_v the_o next_o day_n in_o their_o master_n meadow_n that_o by_o another_o saint_n the_o devil_n be_v see_v behind_o the_o altar_n busy_o write_v down_o man_n sin_n in_o a_o parchment_n which_o be_v something_o too_o scant_o he_o stretch_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o his_o hold_n drip_v knock_v his_o head_n against_o the_o wall_n that_o a_o certain_a she-saint_n be_v swallow_v by_o a_o dragon_n she_o make_v a_o cross_n in_o the_o dragon_n belly_n burst_v he_o in_o piece_n and_o so_o be_v deliver_v that_o a_o bishop_n have_v cut_v off_o his_o own_o hand_n upon_o its_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o kiss_n of_o some_o over-affectionate_a female_n it_o
himself_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n move_v and_o rest_n lie_v along_o and_o walk_v be_v many_o mile_n absent_a from_o his_o friend_n and_o present_v with_o he_o at_o once_o may_v be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o then_o in_o a_o moment_n on_o the_o earth_n without_o pass_v any_o of_o the_o region_n betwixt_o with_o many_o such_o like_a incongruity_n which_o we_o have_v above_o note_v it_o be_v needless_a any_o long_o here_o to_o insist_v upon_o 20._o it_o be_v already_o plain_a enough_o that_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v encumber_a with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o manifest_o gross_a impossibility_n and_o easy_o deprehensible_a that_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o church_n either_o ignorant_o err_v or_o voluntary_o impose_v uponman_n for_o her_o own_o gain_n can_v bear_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o to_o turn_v the_o scale_n in_o her_o behalf_n but_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o irresistible_a moment_n of_o these_o apparent_a and_o plain_a contradiction_n of_o this_o so_o bold_o obtrude_v article_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v this_o of_o transubstantiation_n that_o the_o weight_n thereof_o will_v natural_o sink_v all_o her_o son_n that_o but_o a_o little_a consider_v of_o it_o if_o nothing_o better_a than_o their_o church_n help_v they_o and_o buoy_v they_o up_o into_o the_o abhor_a pit_n of_o infidelity_n first_o and_o then_o of_o hell_n 21._o for_o there_o be_v no_o plaster_v over_o such_o impossibility_n which_o be_v deprehend_v to_o be_v such_o according_a to_o the_o universal_a and_o immutable_a law_n of_o reason_n by_o feign_a miracle_n to_o give_v countenance_n thereto_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v such_o story_n as_o these_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o dagger_n do_v bleed_v that_o when_o the_o bread_n as_o be_v think_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_a it_o prove_v flesh_n in_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o host_n have_v drop_v many_o drop_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o corporal_n as_o it_o have_v be_v take_v into_o the_o priest_n hand_n that_o it_o have_v fly_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n round_o about_o the_o church_n drop_v drop_n of_o blood_n on_o the_o marble_n pavement_n all_o the_o time_n of_o its_o flight_n that_o a_o lovely_a fair_a child_n have_v be_v see_v sometime_o to_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o the_o like_a for_o these_o story_n can_v not_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v true_a but_o will_v argue_v their_o own_o falseness_n by_o the_o end_n of_o their_o producement_n for_o common_o liar_n back_o lie_v with_o lie_n 22._o and_o now_o i_o think_v i_o have_v describe_v so_o plentiful_o and_o punctual_o this_o particular_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n faith_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v want_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o such_o a_o contrariety_n nor_o any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o describe_v be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o her_o inhabitant_n for_o from_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v here_o in_o this_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n set_v forth_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o the_o profess_a son_n of_o this_o false_a church_n as_o those_o in_o the_o 22._o the_o chap._n 21._o &_o chap._n 22._o apocalypse_v must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o must_v either_o be_v man_n who_o spirit_n be_v intimidate_v with_o superstirious_a fable_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fearful_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o love_v to_o hear_v lie_n and_o believe_v vain_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o sottishness_n and_o imbecility_n of_o mind_n and_o brutish_a simplicity_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbeliever_n and_o atheist_n though_o they_o external_o for_o their_o own_o peace_n sake_n submit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n or_o last_o they_o must_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o forge_n lie_v and_o help_v to_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o multifarious_a falsehood_n and_o imposture_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v a_o far_a indication_n that_o in_o the_o put_n together_o these_o thing_n that_o do_v so_o diametrical_o oppose_v or_o undermine_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o have_v true_o describe_v a_o notorious_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n chap._n ix_o 1._o humility_n the_o proper_a characteristic_a of_o the_o person_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o affectation_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a sovereignty_n contrary_a to_o this_o divine_a grace_n 3._o the_o pretence_n for_o this_o ambition_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v one_o require_v one_o visible_a head_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 4._o further_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n want_v no_o visible_a head_n beside_o christ._n 5._o that_o this_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o one_o apostolic_a law_n do_v make_v the_o church_n sufficient_o one_o 6._o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a pretence_n for_o any_o such_o claim_n of_o be_v this_o universal_a head_n in_o any_o bishop_n 7._o but_o that_o ambition_n may_v purchase_v such_o a_o title_n by_o wicked_a practice_n 8._o the_o method_n of_o this_o universal_a bishop_n enslave_v the_o clergy_n to_o himself_o and_o undermine_v the_o secular_a power_n 9_o his_o fraud_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n 10._o a_o further_a description_n of_o the_o fraud_n rapine_n and_o pride_n of_o this_o universal_a pastor_n and_o of_o his_o usurpation_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n 1._o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o description_n of_o as_o lively_a opposition_n as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n namely_o humility_n which_o be_v so_o special_a a_o characteristic_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o genius_n of_o christ_n own_o spirit_n and_o so_o pronounce_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a 29._o matt._n 11._o 29._o that_o which_o be_v perfect_o opposite_a to_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v exquisite_o antichristian_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o people_n but_o especial_o in_o those_o that_o do_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a way_n presume_v themselves_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o of_o old_a premonish_v of_o pride_n and_o lordliness_n and_o affectation_n of_o superiority_n say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o 10._o luke_n 22._o mark_v 10._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n which_o lesson_n peter_n remember_v and_o endeavour_v to_o transmit_v it_o to_o other_o where_o he_o advise_v the_o pastor_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n not_o for_o filthy_a 3._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n how_o contrary_a therefore_o to_o this_o will_v it_o be_v if_o some_o pretend_a supreme_a pastor_n who_o other_o in_o their_o several_a subordinate_a capacity_n will_v in_o proportion_n natural_o imitate_v shall_v not_o only_o lord_n it_o over_o his_o flock_n but_o tyrannize_v over_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o lucifer-like_a place_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o throne_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o rather_o displace_v they_o and_o domineer_v absolute_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o plainly-promulgated_n law_n of_o god_n 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o dip_v our_o pencil_n a_o little_a deep_o in_o some_o of_o those_o colour_n which_o we_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o description_n of_o that_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n and_o portray_v out_o more_o full_o such_o a_o ecclesiastic_a polity_n as_o will_v appear_v most_o orient_o luciferian_a and_o antichristian_a and_o most_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o that_o holy_a humility_n that_o be_v recommend_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o successor_n we_o will_v therefore_o suppose_v as_o before_o some_o one_o prelate_n that_o have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o put_v in_o for_o the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o whosoever_o do_v be_v declare_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o rex_fw-la superbiae_fw-la cvi_fw-la
sacerdotum_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la exercitus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o in_o gregory_n judgement_n antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o we_o will_v further_o suppose_v to_o lay_v about_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o levitical_a sovereignty_n and_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o episcopal_a chair_n successive_o in_o some_o such_o manner_n as_o follow_v 3._o first_o he_o will_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unfit_a that_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n be_v one_o shall_v not_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o visible_a head_n which_o reason_v yet_o though_o it_o make_v a_o pretty_a show_n at_o first_o sight_n be_v close_o look_v into_o will_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o quaint_a concinnity_n urge_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o impossibility_n for_o the_o erect_n such_o a_o office_n for_o one_o man_n which_o no_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v imply_v that_o to_o be_v possible_a which_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o head_n will_v be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o body_n which_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o mischievous_a asymmetry_n or_o inconcinnity_n also_o no_o one_o mortal_a can_v be_v a_o competent_a head_n for_o that_o church_n which_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v catholic_n and_o to_o overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o head_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n invest_v in_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v present_a with_o every_o part_n of_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o at_o what_o distance_n soever_o but_o to_o set_v some_o one_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o suppose_v that_o great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n absent_a from_o it_o who_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v be_v with_o she_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o a_o idle_a spectator_n but_o a_o careful_a feeder_n and_o governor_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o do_v real_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o unfeigned_o obey_v he_o 4._o nor_o do_v the_o church_n catholic_n on_o earth_n lose_v her_o unity_n hereby_o for_o she_o be_v under_o one_o common_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o triumphant_a as_o militant_a which_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o objection_n be_v a_o visible_a head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o those_o that_o can_v approach_v his_o court_n in_o that_o glorious_a metropolis_n in_o heaven_n where_o undoubted_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v sit_v on_o his_o sapphire_n throne_n in_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o where_o his_o true_a subject_n in_o a_o small_a space_n of_o time_n may_v either_o see_v he_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o converse_n with_o they_o that_o have_v frequent_a recourse_n unto_o he_o and_o wait_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v say_v that_o any_o large_a empire_n have_v a_o invisible_a head_n because_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v place_v his_o palace_n in_o the_o chief_a province_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o never_o come_v within_o the_o view_n of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n never_o see_v he_o as_o never_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o visit_v those_o part_n where_o the_o emperor_n court_n be_v whereas_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v see_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o a_o good_a space_n as_o also_o visible_o to_o travel_v hence_o into_o the_o high_a region_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o due_a time_n will_v visible_o return_v hither_o again_o to_o take_v account_n of_o the_o administratour_n of_o his_o affair_n in_o these_o low_a province_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v a_o more_o visible_a head_n in_o his_o large_a empire_n than_o any_o emperor_n in_o he_o so_o evident_a be_v it_o that_o there_o want_v no_o one_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n himself_o 5._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o this_o ambitious_a patriarch_n i_o describe_v will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o shall_v succeed_v christ_n or_o rather_o some_o one_o who_o he_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o his_o seat_n be_v that_o apostolical_a seat_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o slake_v all_o controversy_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o such_o though_o the_o plea_n to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n can_v but_o seem_v very_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a for_o â—…as_v i_o have_v already_o intimate_v the_o church_n will_v be_v sufficient_o one_o by_o be_v under_o that_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o under_o one_o law_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v sufficient_o plain_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o for_o other_o thing_n whether_o ceremony_n or_o conceit_n they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o it_o will_v be_v true_o and_o conspicuous_o he_o so_o long_o as_o it_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o apostle_n let_v they_o otherwise_o use_v what_o difference_n of_o rite_n they_o will_v or_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v in_o unnecessary_a opinion_n provide_v always_o that_o none_o of_o these_o rite_n or_o opinion_n be_v real_o and_o plain_o against_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a and_o irreversible_a law_n of_o christ_n empire_n upon_o earth_n for_o thus_o the_o church-catholick_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n variegated_a in_o external_o will_v yet_o be_v visible_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o clothe_v with_o a_o vestment_n of_o various_a flower-work_n and_o colour_n 6._o but_o for_o this_o high-flown_a patriarch_n to_o pretend_v that_o his_o seat_n be_v this_o infallible_a and_o all-decisive_a apostolical_a seat_n be_v a_o plea_n that_o can_v have_v nothing_o solid_a at_o the_o bottom_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o prelation_n of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n over_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v of_o that_o great_a moment_n if_o end_v of_o controversy_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n be_v of_o that_o moment_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v have_v end_v or_o prevent_v all_o disceptation_n among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o any_o other_o concern_v they_o but_o quite_o contrary_a s._n paul_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n which_o plain_o imply_v a_o equality_n 12._o 2_o cor._n 12._o among_o they_o all_o beside_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o some_o one_o apostle_n have_v a_o authority_n or_o headship_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v once_o his_o residence_n in_o such_o a_o particular_a see_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o that_o headship_n or_o at_o all_o in_o his_o apostleship_n but_o only_o in_o his_o bishopric_n nor_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o if_o this_o prime_a and_o ecumenical_a apostle_n have_v design_v his_o immediate_a successor_n to_o the_o same_o latitude_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o claim_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o those_o more_o innocent_a and_o morigerous_a time_n of_o so_o little_a weight_n be_v such_o pretence_n as_o these_o 7._o but_o if_o such_o pretty_a sophism_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n since_o ambition_n have_v inflame_v the_o patriarch_n spirit_n he_o will_v leave_v no_o stone_n unmoved_a to_o accomplish_v his_o desire_n and_o what_o sophistry_n can_v do_v must_v be_v effect_v though_o by_o the_o course_v method_n of_o either_o worldly_a or_o infernal_a policy_n that_o they_o may_v therefore_o obtain_v this_o absolute_a ecclesiastic_a sovereignty_n the_o successor_n in_o this_o pretend_a prime_n apostolical_a see_v we_o will_v suppose_v to_o stick_v at_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o will_v forge_v or_o counterfeit_a canon_n of_o authentic_a council_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o their_o patriarchate_n that_o they_o will_v countenance_v abet_v or_o allow_v treason_n and_o murder_n though_o upon_o emperor_n and_o empress_n king_n and_o queen_n and_o their_o whole_a posterity_n by_o some_o entrust_v instrument_n of_o state_n who_o ambition_n instigate_v he_o thus_o bloody_o to_o assassinate_v his_o liege_n sovereign_a that_o he_o may_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n whereupon_o notwithstanding_o by_o parasitical_a fawn_a connive_a or_o allow_v nay_o by_o congratulate_v the_o success_n of_o so_o beastly_a a_o enterprise_n these_o eager_a candidate_n for_o the_o ecclesiastic_a empire_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o
which_o theme_n have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o my_o description_n of_o the_o second_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o mention_v it_o only_o here_o chap._n x._o 1._o the_o wicked_a method_n of_o raise_v the_o power_n of_o this_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o this_o height_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o excess_n of_o ambition_n 2._o his_o blasphemous_a usurpation_n or_o acceptation_n of_o the_o divine_a title_n 3._o his_o barbarous_a insultation_n over_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o emperor_n 4._o the_o excess_n of_o homage_n do_v to_o he_o by_o the_o great_a personage_n 5._o his_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n 6._o his_o elation_n of_o himself_o above_o he_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n or_o precedency_n 7._o other_o instance_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o pride_n 8._o his_o exaltation_n of_o himself_o above_o god_n even_o in_o the_o very_a house_n of_o god_n literal_o so_o call_v 1._o we_o have_v already_o wrought_v up_o this_o image_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o particular_a priest_n or_o patriarch_n so_o high_a as_o that_o by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n he_o have_v wriggle_v himself_o into_o the_o pretence_n if_o not_o possession_n of_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o christendom_n which_o be_v acquire_v by_o such_o wicked_a mean_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o a_o more_o than_o hellish_a fire_n of_o ambition_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n which_o will_v betray_v itself_o yet_o more_o full_o in_o these_o visible_a flame_n namely_o certain_a exorbitant_a title_n and_o prerogative_n this_o son_n of_o pride_n be_v adorn_v with_o his_o barbarous_a insultation_n over_o subdue_a prince_n and_o emperor_n and_o the_o extravagant_a homage_n and_o service_n do_v to_o his_o person_n in_o public_a solemnity_n 2._o as_o for_o example_n what_o can_v be_v more_o blasphemous_o antichristian_a then_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deck_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n to_o be_v style_v our_o lord_n god_n optimum_fw-la maximum_fw-la &_o supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la a_o god_n on_o earth_n a_o visible_a deity_n to_o have_v declare_v that_o his_o tribunal_n and_o that_o of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o that_o his_o power_n be_v absolute_a that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v as_o god_n and_o not_o as_o man_n and_o that_o all_o must_v submit_v to_o his_o decree_n as_o be_v infallible_a that_o he_o be_v all_o and_o above_o all_o that_o he_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o kingdom_n can_v pull_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o that_o god_n can_v do_v cleave_v noâ—…_n errante_fw-la that_o he_o can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v something_o of_o nothing_o make_v injustice_n justice_n and_o wrong_v right_o that_o all_o law_n be_v in_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o have_v a_o dominion_n over_o angel_n purgatory_n and_o hell_n that_o he_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o exceed_v the_o imperial_a majesty_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o moon_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v one_o blaze_a eruption_n out_o of_o this_o infernal_a aetna_n of_o luciferian_a ambition_n 3._o the_o second_o be_v his_o haughty_a insultation_n over_o excommunicate_v and_o subdue_v prince_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v most_o salvage_o antichristian_a for_o this_o triumphant_a patriarch_n after_o excommunication_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o power_n thereupon_o to_o make_v one_o emperor_n to_o wait_v some_o day_n together_o barefoot_a and_o clad_v in_o canvas_n with_o his_o empress_n for_o absolution_n at_o his_o gate_n and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n to_o make_v he_o resign_v his_o imperial_a ornament_n and_o after_o all_o this_o to_o depose_v he_o and_o give_v his_o empire_n to_o another_o to_o make_v another_o prostrate_v himself_o public_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o prostration_n to_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o emperor_n neck_n as_o if_o he_o be_v crush_a a_o adder_n or_o snake_n to_o crown_v another_o not_o with_o his_o hand_n but_o with_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o with_o the_o same_o foot_n to_o kick_v the_o crown_n from_o off_o the_o emperor_n head_n to_o make_v one_o prince_n resign_v his_o crown_n and_o live_v some_o day_n as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o then_o upon_o condition_n of_o become_v a_o vassal_n to_o his_o high-priestship_a to_o permit_v he_o to_o receive_v it_o again_o at_o his_o legat_n hand_n low_o kneel_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o make_v another_o by_o way_n of_o penance_n to_o go_v creep_v along_o his_o holy-highnesse's_a palace_n upon_o his_o hand_n and_o knee_n with_o a_o collar_n about_o his_o neck_n like_o a_o dog_n to_o whip_v another_o stark_a naked_a in_o a_o open_a cathedral_n every_o monk_n or_o religious_a person_n bestow_v some_o number_n of_o lash_n on_o he_o certain_o such_o gross_a usage_n as_o this_o of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n can_v but_o be_v the_o indication_n of_o a_o pride_n and_o elation_n of_o mind_n plain_o diabolical_a 4._o but_o what_o speak_v we_o of_o penance_n when_o we_o may_v draw_v so_o odious_a a_o draught_n out_o of_o ordinary_a expect_a homage_n and_o observance_n we_o will_v therefore_o suppose_v that_o according_a to_o the_o know_a ceremony_n of_o this_o sacerdotal_a court_n when_o his_o holy-highness_n universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v something_o still_o high_a by_o get_v on_o horseback_n that_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o be_v present_a must_v of_o duty_n hold_v his_o stirrup_n as_o he_o get_v up_o or_o if_o his_o will_n be_v upon_o some_o occasion_n to_o be_v transport_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n that_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v to_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n and_o take_v up_o this_o stately_a man_n in_o his_o chair_n on_o their_o shoulder_n when_o this_o grand_a prelate_n also_o go_v to_o dinner_n the_o emperor_n or_o king_n there_o present_a must_v have_v the_o honour_n impose_v upon_o they_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o water_n and_o a_o towel_n to_o wash_v his_o anoint_a hand_n for_o which_o service_n they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o sit_v down_o at_o table_n after_o attendance_n till_o the_o first_o course_n be_v serve_v the_o emperor_n place_n also_o in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n shall_v be_v at_o this_o high-priest_n foot_n like_o a_o good_a son_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o final_o wheresoever_o this_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n go_v the_o people_n shall_v fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o that_o worship_n willing_o and_o glib_o be_v knock_v down_o upon_o they_o by_o his_o rigid_a guard_n those_o grim_a extorter_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o this_o idol_n 5._o this_o tenor_n of_o ceremony_n will_v plain_o place_v this_o highpriest_n many_o degree_n high_o than_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v they_o king_n or_o emperor_n or_o what_o other_o potentate_n soever_o but_o we_o will_v now_o draw_v a_o stroke_n or_o two_o of_o such_o a_o elation_n or_o haughtiness_n of_o spirit_n in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n and_o precedency_n as_o may_v make_v he_o just_o seem_v to_o affect_v a_o sovereignty_n above_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o of_o which_o affectation_n we_o have_v give_v substantial_a example_n as_o touch_v power_n in_o that_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o cancel_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o substitute_n in_o their_o place_n some_o gainful_a decree_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v a_o perfect_a exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n in_o point_n of_o authority_n and_o real_a jurisdiction_n 6._o and_o for_o point_n of_o good_a manner_n and_o ceremony_n if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o himself_o and_o his_o adherent_n give_v the_o high_a religious_a worship_n to_o be_v yet_o cast_v low_a than_o this_o supreme_a prelate_n be_v it_o not_o to_o take_v precedency_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o cross_n which_o they_o judge_v latria_n due_a to_o be_v cast_v so_o low_a as_o this_o high-priest_n foot_n be_v not_o he_o then_o high_o then_o what_o the_o high_a kind_n of_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o but_o this_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o will_v but_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n but_o the_o host_n or_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v already_o suppose_a to_o be_v esteem_v by_o this_o pseudochristian_a church_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o corporeal_a person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o where_o this_o be_v christ_n true_a god_n be_v true_o and_o corporeal_o present_a in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o true_o and_o real_o as_o
of_o the_o spoil_n or_o rather_o to_o erect_v a_o spiritual_a polity_n to_o enslave_v all_o and_o bring_v the_o most_o insupportable_a servitude_n of_o body_n soul_n and_o estate_n such_o as_o paganism_n can_v scarce_o ever_o show_v the_o like_a certain_o this_o must_v be_v very_o high_o antichristian_a for_o indeed_o what_o can_v be_v more_o salvage_o oppressive_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o very_a estate_n of_o man_n then_o to_o frame_v such_o a_o religion_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o infallibility_n as_o be_v perfect_o repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n and_o immutable_a rule_n of_o reason_n deprave_v of_o thing_n so_o for_o their_o own_o worldly_a advantage_n as_o i_o have_v already_o abundant_o set_v out_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a revenue_n to_o feed_v the_o pride_n and_o luxury_n of_o this_o false_a church_n and_o then_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o gross_o pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o say_v amen_o to_o their_o lie_n and_o forgery_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o their_o own_o estate_n then_o a_o thief_n or_o robber_n to_o what_o he_o have_v get_v by_o unlawful_a spoil_n and_o therefore_o according_o not_o only_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o any_o employment_n of_o either_o profit_n or_o credit_n but_o disable_v they_o from_o make_v of_o will_n and_o their_o heir_n from_o inherit_v their_o estate_n and_o aw_v they_o from_o lay_v claim_n to_o their_o patrimony_n lest_o their_o father_n heresy_n be_v entail_v upon_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n 7._o to_o which_o antichristian_a barbarity_n you_o may_v add_v also_o the_o scornful_a and_o cruel_a penance_n they_o put_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o church_n make_v they_o go_v in_o procession_n in_o contemptible_a disguise_n or_o else_o enjoin_v they_o to_o march_v in_o their_o shirt_n bare_a foot_n and_o bare_a leg_n and_o to_o whip_v their_o own_o body_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o go_v along_o how_o unlike_a nay_o how_o utter_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o that_o meekness_n and_o sweetness_n that_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v treat_v sufficient_o of_o they_o already_o 8._o now_o upon_o the_o second_o particular_a viz._n that_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n which_o be_v also_o one_o fruit_n of_o charity_n and_o by_o which_o the_o person_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n we_o have_v show_v the_o antichristian_a detestableness_n of_o the_o opposite_a to_o this_o virtue_n already_o in_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o need_v add_v nothing_o more_o thereto_o 9_o the_o three_o character_n of_o charity_n be_v her_o delight_v in_o true_a and_o faithful_a deal_n among_o man_n the_o opposite_n to_o which_o be_v easy_o discoverable_a to_o say_v nothing_o therefore_o of_o the_o manifold_a fraud_n which_o we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o along_o in_o this_o our_o description_n of_o antichristianism_n this_o certain_o must_v be_v very_a antichristian_a and_o uncharitable_a namely_o to_o misrepresent_v man_n action_n and_o opinion_n in_o public_a speech_n or_o write_n nay_o to_o invent_v notorious_a lie_n and_o fiction_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o man_n person_n and_o doctrine_n and_o suborn_v man_n to_o write_v they_o and_o divulge_v they_o to_o the_o world_n for_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o do_v so_o as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n and_o false_a accuser_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a christian_n who_o they_o asperse_v and_o calumniate_v as_o worshipper_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o they_o put_v up_o their_o prayer_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n as_o man-sacrificer_n and_o as_o eater_n and_o drinker_n of_o humane_a flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o of_o their_o calling_n the_o eucharistick_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o understanding_n it_o only_o in_o a_o mystical_a or_o symbolical_a sense_n for_o profess_v with_o s._n paul_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a in_o christ_n but_o that_o both_o have_v equal_a admission_n into_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o sex_n but_o be_v vile_a sodomite_n and_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n for_o meet_v together_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o private_a in_o grotts_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n that_o they_o be_v conspirator_n against_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o empire_n and_o last_o for_o their_o reverent_o receive_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o their_o holy_a communion_n that_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o ceres_n and_o bacchus_n 10._o in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v imagine_v that_o this_o pseudo-christian_n church_n may_v raise_v such_o perverse_a calumny_n against_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n as_o namely_o traduce_v they_o for_o atheist_n or_o at_o least_o arrian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o a_o consecrate_a piece_n of_o bread_n report_v they_o as_o manichees_n because_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o make_v thereby_o but_o one_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o church_n but_o affirm_v the_o secular_a power_n independent_a thereon_o as_o if_o the_o hold_v these_o two_o distinct_a power_n be_v forsooth_o the_o hold_v the_o two_o principle_n of_o the_o manichee_n defame_v they_o for_o beesonerider_n or_o witch_n because_o they_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o hard_a persecution_n be_v drive_v to_o inhabit_v desert_n and_o mountainous_a place_n or_o upon_o their_o meeting_n more_o private_o in_o house_n by_o night_n to_o impute_v to_o they_o some_o such_o horrid_a and_o villainous_a practice_n as_o be_v report_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o the_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o they_o commit_v incest_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o dark_a nay_o that_o they_o kill_v their_o own_o child_n in_o these_o conceal_a assembly_n of_o they_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o revile_v the_o saint_n mere_o upon_o their_o profess_v it_o unlawful_a to_o invoke_v they_o or_o of_o blaspheme_v the_o bless_a virgin_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o unfit_a to_o worship_v she_o to_o tax_v they_o of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n only_o because_o of_o their_o persist_v in_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o last_o to_o father_n upon_o they_o what_o abominable_a action_n they_o please_v and_o speak_v without_o a_o metaphor_n to_o gag_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o thus_o accuse_v and_o slander_v that_o they_o may_v not_o answer_v for_o themselves_o to_o clear_v themselves_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n nay_o to_o rack_n man_n till_o their_o very_a bowel_n break_v out_o of_o their_o belly_n to_o force_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o or_o their_o party_n guilty_a of_o such_o villainous_a crime_n as_o it_o be_v incredible_a their_o very_a persecutor_n shall_v in_o good_a earnest_n suspect_v they_o of_o mere_o to_o get_v a_o pretence_n from_o such_o a_o extort_a confession_n to_o verify_v their_o wicked_a slander_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v the_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v odious_a and_o hateful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n certain_o if_o this_o be_v not_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o that_o part_n of_o charity_n that_o discover_v itself_o in_o true_a and_o faithful_a deal_n nothing_o can_v be_v excogitated_a that_o be_v so_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o nick-naming_a of_o the_o true_a christian_n by_o the_o odious_a title_n of_o heretic_n with_o their_o barbarous_a injury_n thereupon_o 2._o that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o truly-catholick_n and_o apostolic_a church_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n 4._o what_o be_v that_o heinous_a sin_n of_o heresy_n 5._o what_o schism_n 6._o that_o while_n man_n be_v sincere_a member_n of_o the_o apostolic_a body_n they_o can_v be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n 7._o the_o hypocritical_a and_o schismatical_a niceness_n of_o this_o antichristian_a church_n in_o forbear_v to_o join_v in_o any_o religious_a duty_n with_o any_o member_n of_o the_o truly-apostolick_a body_n 8._o their_o fraudulent_a purpose_n in_o foster_a this_o schismatical_a niceness_n and_o unsociableness_n 1._o but_o we_o will_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o will_v be_v so_o usual_o cast_v upon_o the_o dissenter_n from_o this_o false_a church_n that_o it_o will_v be_v scarce_o account_v any_o reproach_n do_v to_o they_o but_o rather_o civility_n
the_o same_o judgement_n to_o be_v make_v hereon_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o schism_n true_o so_o call_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o from_o any_o national_a church_n which_o be_v part_n thereof_o even_o then_o when_o she_o approve_v herself_o to_o be_v catholic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o then_o when_o she_o be_v apostolic_a or_o though_o she_o be_v apostolic_a and_o offer_v no_o opinion_n and_o usage_n but_o such_o as_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o usage_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o these_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o great_a and_o damnable_a sin_n but_o for_o one_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o other_o thing_n upon_o a_o invincible_a suspicion_n that_o the_o consent_n to_o or_o do_v this_o or_o that_o be_v sinful_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n though_o those_o opinion_n may_v be_v true_a and_o practice_n harmless_a in_o themselves_o this_o i_o conceive_v though_o it_o make_v a_o man_n material_o a_o schismatic_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o formal_o so_o and_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v then_o reproach_v but_o if_o he_o separate_v from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o can_v be_v still_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v so_o which_o impose_v opinion_n and_o practice_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n separation_n in_o this_o case_n need_v not_o be_v pity_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v reproach_v but_o high_o commend_v and_o applaud_v and_o that_o voice_n will_v warrant_v they_o that_o call_v for_o such_o sober_a separatist_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o her_o 18._o rev._n 18._o sin_n and_o of_o her_o plague_n for_o the_o come_n out_o here_o will_v be_v real_o the_o go_n in_o to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o stand_v still_o the_o abide_v disjoin_v therefrom_o as_o one_o speak_v very_o smart_o and_o true_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la jungitur_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la evangelio_n separatur_fw-la 6._o wherefore_o from_o this_o true_a and_o determinate_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_v how_o outrageous_o and_o antichristian_o uncharitable_a this_o false_a church_n will_v be_v against_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n in_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o render_v and_o tearer_n in_o piece_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whenas_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v heretic_n that_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o only_a sincere_a member_n of_o the_o apostolic_a body_n and_o keep_v to_o that_o one_o foundation_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v schismatic_n in_o their_o separation_n from_o such_o a_o church_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v where_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n have_v overflow_v all_o that_o by_o separate_n they_o have_v redeem_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o babylonish_n or_o egyptian_a captivity_n and_o return_v to_o that_o city_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n or_o one_o with_o itself_o and_o must_v never_o vary_v i_o mean_v that_o one_o and_o only_o true_a catholic_n church_n as_o be_v true_o apostolic_a for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v true_a also_o that_o he_o that_o be_v sincere_o join_v to_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o noise_n of_o tear_v and_o rend_v the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o clamorous_a accusation_n of_o man_n that_o feel_v their_o own_o usurp_a power_n and_o interest_n to_o shake_v as_o if_o it_o will_v break_v in_o sunder_o at_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n and_o christ_n recover_v the_o power_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o the_o raise_v that_o promise_a and_o long-expected_n kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o earth_n 7._o and_o yet_o in_o the_o four_o place_n though_o this_o false_a church_n be_v thus_o perfect_o antichristian_a as_o i_o have_v describe_v gross_o idolatrous_a and_o wretched_o superstitious_a and_o thus_o shrill_o clamorous_a and_o querimonious_a against_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o she_o will_v phrase_n it_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o will_v suppose_v she_o so_o hypocritical_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a that_o she_o will_v not_o contaminate_v herself_o with_o join_v in_o divine_a service_n with_o those_o of_o the_o true_a and_o apostolic_a church_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o service_n but_o what_o be_v apostolical_a no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o join_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o give_v of_o thanks_o at_o meat_n nor_o say_v amen_n to_o the_o short_a ejaculation_n or_o doxology_n that_o occasion_n shall_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o apostolic_a body_n nor_o say_v grace_n themselves_o for_o fear_v these_o apostolic_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o or_o add_v their_o amen_o and_o yet_o forsooth_o this_o synagogue_n of_o deceiver_n be_v so_o zealous_a and_o industrious_a for_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o pass_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o rancour_n and_o rail_n against_o these_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o they_o will_v style_v they_o and_o indeed_o any_o church_n beside_o their_o own_o the_o church_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o pronounce_v that_o god_n be_v not_o god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o damn_v they_o and_o will_v forbid_v their_o nurseling_n to_o so_o much_o as_o wish_v a_o requiem_n for_o their_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n 8._o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o histrionical_a swagger_a in_o comparison_n their_o devilish_a fraud_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o unsociableness_n in_o any_o divine_a duty_n betwixt_o they_o who_o they_o please_v to_o term_v heretic_n and_o those_o of_o their_o own_o church_n be_v conspicuous_a viz._n for_o fear_n commerce_n in_o religious_a matter_n shall_v give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v hold_v to_o this_o false_a church_n by_o nothing_o but_o by_o believe_v of_o lie_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v long_o ago_o frame_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o church_n but_o such_o misinterpretation_n and_o falsehood_n as_o they_o possess_v their_o nurseling_n with_o against_o those_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n who_o doctrine_n they_o falsify_v and_o traduce_v their_o carriage_n as_o they_o please_v and_o by_o this_o interdict_a converse_n with_o they_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o vile_a opinion_n of_o they_o which_o they_o have_v infuse_v by_o their_o base_a calumny_n beside_o that_o by_o this_o scrupulosity_n in_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o any_o religious_a duty_n they_o ostentate_n the_o great_a sanctity_n of_o their_o own_o pharisaical_a church_n as_o i_o intimate_v before_o and_o engender_v a_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v opposite_a which_o plot_n and_o practice_n in_o those_o who_o talk_v so_o much_o for_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o double_a iniquity_n and_o the_o high_a breach_n of_o charity_n that_o come_v not_o yet_o to_o blow_n but_o she_o be_v certain_o the_o whore_n that_o call_v so_o remorsles_o for_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o child_n not_o the_o genuine_a mother_n and_o that_o must_v be_v a_o adulterate_a church_n most_o assure_o that_o will_v have_v christian_n differ_v wherein_o they_o profess_v themselves_o all_o agree_v and_o clove_n in_o sunder_o wherein_o they_o will_v natural_o join_v together_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n chap._n xv._o 1._o what_o incendiary_n to_o war_n and_o plotter_n of_o abhor_a murder_n these_o falsely-pretended_n successor_n of_o christ_n be_v 2._o their_o butcherly_a cruelty_n to_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n 3._o instance_n of_o prodigious_a barbarity_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o very_a faithfulness_n to_o their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n 4._o the_o numerousness_n of_o they_o that_o thus_o suffer_v with_o some_o particular_a kind_n of_o cruelty_n 5._o more_o instance_n of_o this_o diabolical_a barbarity_n 6._o all_o the_o element_n make_v instrument_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o this_o antichristian_a power_n 7._o most_o beastly_a and_o unnatural_a example_n of_o this_o antichristian_a salvageness_n 1._o but_o there_o be_v yet_o behind_o more_o palpable_a discovery_n of_o this_o antichristian_a contrariety_n to_o that_o divine_a virtue_n of_o charity_n the_o royal_a law_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o peace_n and_o security_n of_o they_o that_o live_v under_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v none_o destroy_v in_o god_n holy_a mountain_n in_o
and_o injustice_n not_o inferior_a to_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v yet_o name_v will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o watchword_n as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o adherent_n to_o this_o devilish_a religion_n to_o use_v the_o enemy_n of_o it_o as_o cruel_o as_o opportunity_n will_v permit_v or_o the_o natural_a bitterness_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n suggest_v let_v we_o imagine_v therefore_o a_o tribunal_n though_o not_o so_o just_a yet_o more_o severe_a or_o rather_o more_o cruel_a then_o that_o of_o those_o judge_n of_o hell_n minos_n and_o rhadamanthus_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o like_o they_o to_o be_v in_o some_o subterraneous_a room_n that_o the_o cry_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o torment_a may_v not_o pierce_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o that_o more_o impure_a light_n and_o stench_n of_o link_n and_o torch_n hold_v by_o assistant_n and_o officer_n as_o grim_a of_o aspect_n as_o the_o infernal_a fury_n and_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o court_n be_v infinite_o more_o unrighteous_a than_o those_o of_o hell_n these_o holy_a judge_n have_v unlimited_a power_n any_o vile_a person_n be_v admit_v for_o a_o witness_n against_o the_o suspect_a and_o they_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o the_o accusation_n be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o ticket_n cast_v in_o before_o this_o sacred_a consistory_n for_o without_o any_o personal_a appearance_n or_o confront_v one_o another_o the_o process_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v without_o party_n without_o witness_n and_o without_o other_o law_n then_o the_o pleasure_n of_o these_o spiritual_a judge_n or_o infernal_a spirit_n 4._o now_o when_o the_o suspect_a or_o accuse_v have_v descend_v into_o these_o shade_n of_o death_n we_o will_v suppose_v these_o subterraneous_a judge_n to_o begin_v with_o some_o terrify_a premonition_n and_o commination_n mingle_v some_o hypocritical_a exhortation_n and_o protestation_n as_o if_o they_o will_v wash_v their_o hand_n clean_o as_o pilate_n of_o old_a of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n they_o be_v about_o to_o spill_v but_o if_o the_o party_n will_v not_o accuse_v himself_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o these_o threat_n that_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o take_v away_o his_o life_n in_o such_o a_o torturous_a way_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o heretic_n yea_o though_o he_o shall_v free_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o will_v call_v heresy_n yet_o if_o he_o will_v not_o betray_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o he_o either_o know_v or_o suspect_v he_o be_v present_o sentence_v to_o undergo_v such_o agony_n and_o trial_n as_o these_o man_n of_o cruelty_n shall_v please_v to_o adjudge_v he_o to_o 5._o wherefore_o there_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n the_o grim_a executioner_n in_o a_o black_a disguise_n so_o horrid_a as_o make_v he_o look_v more_o like_o a_o devil_n then_o a_o man_n who_o seize_v upon_o the_o sentence_a party_n be_v they_o man_n or_o woman_n marry_v or_o virgin_n of_o mean_a rank_n or_o of_o noble_a quality_n first_o strip_v they_o naked_a to_o satisfy_v the_o lustful_a eye_n of_o these_o holy_a lecher_n which_o to_o the_o modest_a maid_n and_o grave_a matron_n must_v be_v a_o torment_n worse_o than_o death_n itself_o after_o this_o he_o bind_v their_o hand_n eight_o or_o ten_o time_n about_o with_o cord_n these_o cruel_a and_o lustful_a villain_n on_o the_o bench_n command_v he_o to_o bind_v one_o round_o hard_a than_o another_o and_o then_o with_o a_o small_a line_n their_o thumb_n and_o then_o to_o fasten_v the_o party_n hand_n and_o thumb_n to_o a_o pulley_n that_o hang_v on_o a_o gibbet_n after_o this_o to_o hang_v weight_n of_o iron_n or_o lead_n at_o their_o foot_n at_o first_o suppose_v about_o five_o pound_n and_o to_o twitch_v they_o up_o by_o the_o rope_n till_o their_o head_n touch_v the_o pulley_n in_o which_o pitiful_a posture_n they_o be_v call_v to_o and_o bawl_v at_o by_o these_o savage_a judge_n to_o confess_v what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o and_o thus_o they_o hang_v in_o this_o exquisite_a torture_n a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n and_o if_o the_o party_n will_v confess_v nothing_o nor_o betray_v his_o friend_n the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n they_o let_v he_o down_o indeed_o but_o to_o hoist_v he_o up_o again_o with_o a_o double_a weight_n of_o iron_n at_o his_o foot_n the_o savage_a judge_n command_v the_o hangman_n to_o let_v the_o rope_n go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o many_o short_a check_n or_o stop_v that_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o iron_n may_v rend_v every_o joint_n of_o his_o body_n one_o from_o another_o which_o intolerable_a pain_n if_o it_o cause_v the_o party_n to_o shriek_v and_o cry_v out_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o these_o grim_a bencher_n shall_v drown_v the_o noise_n with_o roar_v and_o rail_v at_o he_o and_o call_v he_o dog_n and_o heretic_n for_o so_o obstinate_o that_o be_v so_o faithful_o refuse_v to_o betray_v himself_o and_o his_o friend_n which_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o they_o will_v let_v he_o down_o again_o and_o add_v still_o more_o weight_n to_o his_o heel_n and_o a_o high_a torment_n to_o his_o whole_a body_n put_v this_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n to_o these_o unsupportable_a torture_n for_o at_o least_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n together_o and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a some_o three_o day_n after_o when_o his_o joint_n be_v most_o sore_o bring_v he_o to_o suffer_v the_o same_o extremity_n of_o torment_n again_o nay_o repeat_v it_o at_o great_a distance_n if_o life_n will_v endure_v it_o five_o or_o six_o time_n over_o 6._o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o cruelty_n little_a inferior_a to_o any_o we_o have_v hitherto_o intimate_v in_o all_o our_o barbarous_a supposition_n but_o let_v we_o add_v another_o scene_n somewhat_o different_a the_o strip_v they_o as_o before_o but_o then_o the_o bind_n of_o their_o hand_n behind_o they_o and_o hang_v they_o at_o the_o pulley_n together_o with_o the_o gird_v of_o their_o thigh_n so_o hard_o as_o also_o their_o leg_n with_o strong_a cord_n and_o force_v the_o string_n by_o plug_n of_o wood_n thrust_v betwixt_o so_o deep_a into_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o reach_v near_o the_o very_a bone_n in_o which_o intolerable_a torment_n they_o will_v keep_v they_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n together_o 7._o or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o cruel_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o gird_v both_o thigh_n leg_n and_o arm_n with_o strong_a small_a cord_n as_o before_z so_o hard_o that_o they_o sink_v out_o of_o sight_n into_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o bone_n but_o withal_o to_o lay_v the_o party_n along_o with_o his_o face_n upward_o on_o a_o great_a hollow_a trough_n have_v a_o cross_a bar_n in_o the_o midst_n with_o his_o back_n rest_v on_o that_o bar_n to_o his_o unspeakable_a diseasement_n spread_v over_o his_o mouth_n and_o nostril_n a_o fine_a lawn_n upon_o which_o they_o pour_v out_o water_n in_o a_o small_a but_o high-falling_a stream_n drive_v the_o lawn_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o down_o the_o further_a part_n of_o his_o throat_n which_o can_v put_v he_o in_o no_o less_o agony_n than_o they_o be_v that_o be_v fetch_v their_o last_o gasp_n and_o what_o violence_n be_v do_v to_o he_o by_o that_o soft_a engine_n i_o mean_v the_o fine_a linen_n when_o it_o be_v twitch_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o come_v with_o it_o do_v copious_o witness_v one_o will_v think_v it_o bring_v up_o the_o very_a entrails_n with_o it_o out_o of_o the_o body_n 8._o and_o last_o to_o make_v a_o end_n that_o that_o element_n that_o be_v most_o merciless_a may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v forget_v by_o these_o wicked_a engineer_n of_o cruelty_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v that_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o great_a chark-coal-pan_n of_o iron_n full_a of_o hot_a coal_n force_v the_o captive_n foot_n as_o near_o as_o they_o please_v and_o baste_v they_o with_o lard_n to_o make_v the_o pain_n of_o scald_a more_o exquisite_a which_o torture_n can_v be_v little_o less_o than_o the_o roast_a man_n alive_a at_o the_o fire_n 9_o certain_o if_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o form_n of_o justice_n and_o upon_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o zeal_n against_o heretic_n can_v commit_v these_o astonish_a outrage_n and_o act_n of_o barbarism_n against_o the_o faithful_a follower_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v their_o example_n fail_v of_o be_v a_o school_n of_o universal_a cruelty_n for_o their_o adherent_n against_o all_o such_o who_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o as_o heretic_n and_o they_o be_v teach_v all_o be_v so_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o these_o tragical_a cruelty_n which_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n
truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o than_o their_o power_n and_o credit_n will_v fail_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a enemy_n that_o can_v be_v do_v more_o mischief_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o friendship_n than_o any_o declare_a enemy_n can_v beside_o that_o there_o be_v pregnant_a proof_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o external_a profession_n not_o a_o pagan_a or_o any_o other_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o second_o that_o their_o not_o kill_v all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n show_v that_o their_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n be_v more_o exquisite_o oppose_v and_o direct_v against_o christ_n in_o that_o their_o spite_n be_v only_o against_o his_o true_a and_o sincere_a member_n for_o those_o that_o be_v spare_v be_v not_o true_o christ_n servant_n but_o this_o high-priest_n vassal_n or_o at_o least_o be_v take_v to_o be_v so_o by_o he_o else_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v his_o sury_n so_o that_o his_o opposition_n to_o christ_n be_v only_o more_o judicious_a and_o adequate_a not_o less_o fierce_a nor_o malicious_a and_o to_o the_o last_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n or_o person_n not_o of_o venus_n or_o neptune_n or_o mars_n but_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n s._n peter_n s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n suppose_v a_o mighty_a potentate_n and_o as_o virtuous_a as_o mighty_a shall_v put_v out_o severe_a edict_n against_o adultery_n and_o carnal_a fornication_n and_o that_o some_o guilty_a of_o the_o fact_n shall_v apologise_v for_o themselves_o to_o their_o prince_n on_o this_o wise_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o great_a sir_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v fornication_n but_o beseech_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o excusableness_n or_o justifiableness_n of_o the_o circumstance_n for_o we_o be_v not_o such_o gross_a and_o course-grained_a fornicator_n as_o defile_v themselves_o with_o any_o flesh_n but_o only_o such_o as_o we_o have_v and_o that_o upon_o high_a desert_n a_o very_a great_a respect_n for_o and_o entire_a love_n to_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o for_o their_o near_a relation_n to_o your_o highness_n namely_o your_o daughter_n sister_n and_o niece_n and_o other_o that_o be_v more_o near_a than_o ordinary_a will_v not_o such_o a_o apology_n as_o this_o enrage_v the_o prince_n with_o the_o great_a wrath_n against_o their_o wicked_a lewdness_n how_o odious_a then_o and_o ridiculous_a will_v such_o a_o plea_n be_v touch_v this_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o the_o near_a relation_n and_o friend_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n can_v spiritual_a adultery_n which_o be_v idolatry_n commit_v upon_o the_o bless_a virgin_n upon_o s._n john_n and_o other_o be_v more_o tolerable_a then_o upon_o diana_n apollo_n and_o other_o mortal_n canonize_v by_o the_o heathen_a nay_o indeed_o will_v not_o this_o latter_a be_v but_o only_o simple_a fornication_n or_o adultery_n there_o be_v no_o aversation_n in_o such_o unsanctified_a person_n from_o the_o receive_n of_o divine_a honour_n but_o the_o former_a a_o execrable_a rape_n they_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o spiritual_a fornication_n against_o the_o will_n of_o these_o holy_a saint_n they_o thus_o blaspheme_v and_o abuse_v so_o that_o i_o see_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n leave_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o i_o have_v decipher_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o most_o detestable_a antichristianism_n that_o can_v be_v 10._o and_o thus_o have_v full_o perfect_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n i_o may_v according_a to_o the_o method_n i_o intimate_v make_v application_n thereof_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n apostatise_v thereinto_o but_o because_o some_o man_n be_v so_o very_o hardly_o bring_v off_o to_o believe_v that_o any_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v still_o formal_o profess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n can_v amount_v to_o the_o production_n of_o that_o famous_a and_o signal_n antichrist_n the_o prophecy_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o who_o they_o with_o all_o peremptoriness_n contend_v to_o be_v a_o open_a denier_n of_o jesus_n and_o as_o express_v a_o assertor_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o expect_a messiah_n no_o pretend_a successor_n nor_o disciple_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n i_o think_v it_o very_o convenient_a before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o application_n of_o my_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n to_o make_v a_o more_o exquisite_a search_n into_o the_o prophecy_n and_o thence_o to_o demonstrate_v as_o i_o hope_v with_o unexceptionable_a evidence_n that_o such_o a_o antichrist_n for_o the_o main_a as_o be_v represent_v in_o that_o idea_n be_v also_o prefigure_v or_o foretold_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v such_o abominable_a villainy_n as_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o yet_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v part_n nay_o chief_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n for_o unless_o i_o do_v this_o i_o know_v that_o such_o be_v the_o shuffle_a disposition_n of_o ignorance_n and_o falsehood_n that_o they_o will_v think_v they_o can_v evade_v all_o by_o say_v that_o i_o have_v indeed_o make_v a_o operose_fw-la description_n of_o a_o true_a idea_n but_o not_o of_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o antichristianism_n such_o as_o my_o title_n pretend_v to_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v indeed_o very_o naughty_o and_o in_o some_o sense_n antichristian_o in_o these_o miscarriage_n but_o it_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o make_v up_o the_o antichrist_n proper_o and_o signal_o so_o call_v and_o point_v unto_o by_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o therefore_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o search_v into_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_o and_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o induce_v so_o to_o do_v the_o method_n be_v indifferent_o natural_a either_o way_n for_o the_o first_o intend_v method_n be_v after_o this_o description_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n to_o make_v punctual_a application_n thereof_o to_o the_o apostatise_v condition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o discover_v who_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o grand_a antichrist_n and_o then_o to_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n to_o the_o event_n to_o show_v that_o they_o also_o do_v indigitate_v the_o same_o that_o my_o idea_n do_v discover_v my_o present_a purpose_a method_n be_v after_o this_o description_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n to_o make_v search_n into_o the_o prophecy_n to_o find_v out_o that_o their_o prefiguration_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o main_a stroke_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n prediction_n of_o all_o his_o particular_a action_n most_o manifest_o answerable_a to_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v give_v and_o that_o the_o antichristianism_n which_o they_o foretell_v of_o be_v a_o degeneracy_n or_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n still_o formal_o profess_v christianity_n according_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v thing_n in_o our_o idea_n and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o make_v a_o more_o punctual_a application_n of_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n thus_o justify_v by_o the_o agreeableness_n it_o have_v with_o the_o prophetic_a prediction_n unto_o the_o apostatise_v state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n to_o our_o own_o time_n which_o will_v be_v a_o more_o plenary_a eviction_n of_o the_o stupendous_a veracity_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o it_o be_v as_o good_a and_o natural_a a_o method_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o event_n as_o to_o illustrate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o event_n by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n in_o this_o present_a search_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o event_n in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o for_o who_o can_v explain_v a_o prophecy_n without_o any_o recourse_n to_o event_n but_o all_o the_o history_n we_o need_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v distinct_a from_o any_o part_n of_o this_o idea_n we_o have_v delineate_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o view_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o such_o passage_n as_o require_v it_o or_o else_o be_v but_o a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o those_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n i_o have_v describe_v of_o which_o scarce_o any_o be_v ignorant_a or_o unpersuade_v of_o for_o the_o main_a we_o may_v without_o the_o least_o confusion_n or_o obscurity_n partly_o by_o refer_v to_o this_o idea_n in_o thing_n that_o want_v no_o proof_n and_o partly_o by_o produce_v history_n where_o occasion_n require_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o our_o intend_a search_n into_o the_o prophecy_n for_o a_o more_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o have_v finish_v we_o shall_v make_v a_o more_o punctual_a application_n thereof_o
the_o right_a spirit_n or_o dispensation_n of_o elias_n for_o the_o better_a discover_v all_o false_a pretender_n thereto_o apoc._n 10._o 3._o and_o yet_o know_v neither_o his_o spirit_n nor_o their_o own_o nor_o what_o time_n they_o be_v in_o nor_o do_v that_o office_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o elias_n to_o do_v which_o be_v to_o testify_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a baptist_n point_v at_o christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_v and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n so_o to_o indigitate_v his_o second_o come_n say_v behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n even_o that_o mighty_a angel_n who_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n with_o a_o rainbow_n over_o his_o head_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o discharge_v his_o seven_o thunder_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o series_n of_o which_o undoubted_o commence_v upon_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n for_o than_o begin_v the_o judgement_n to_o sit_v and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o 26._o dan._n 7._o 26._o little_a horn_n to_o be_v take_v away_o to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n what_o monster_n of_o enthusiast_n therefore_o be_v they_o that_o kick_v against_o the_o sentence_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o holy_a bencher_n or_o heavenly_a witness_n of_o god_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o to_o judge_v the_o deceiver_n and_o to_o settle_v truth_n upon_o earth_n divide_v themselves_o from_o that_o church_n that_o be_v the_o real_a and_o genuine_a spouse_n of_o christ_n so_o approve_v by_o these_o very_a witness_n which_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a what_o a_o goodly_a specimen_fw-la do_v those_o high-flown_a boaster_n give_v of_o their_o elias_n like_a spirit_n who_o though_o they_o imitate_v something_o of_o the_o wind_n earthquake_n and_o fire_n that_o appear_v before_o that_o great_a prophet_n yet_o be_v utter_o unacquainted_a with_o that_o still_a and_o small_a voice_n in_o which_o alone_a the_o lord_n be_v hear_v to_o speak_v this_o rend_v and_o tear_v this_o faction_n and_o side_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v elias_n zealous_a about_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v his_o office_n to_o divide_v but_o to_o cement_v and_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v the_o people_n to_o their_o governor_n and_o their_o governor_n to_o the_o people_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v *_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o 5._o mal._n 4._o 5._o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o dispensation_n drive_v not_o on_o a_o heal_a and_o unite_n design_n in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o expect_a elias_n which_o some_o dream_n of_o but_o a_o second_o game_n of_o antichrist_n contrive_v abet_v and_o promote_v by_o his_o cunning_a incendiary_n upon_o who_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dothâ—…stick_n and_o will_v be_v rage_v at_o least_o till_o the_o five_o vial._n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o i_o mean_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n 14._o now_o concern_v grotius_n and_o my_o confute_v he_o only_o and_o sometime_o something_o smart_o as_o for_o the_o former_a it_o be_v not_o whole_o true_a for_o sharp_o that_o he_o have_v not_o confute_v grotius_n only_o in_o this_o treatise_n with_o a_o apology_n for_o do_v of_o it_o sometime_o something_o sharp_o i_o have_v also_o confute_v ribera_n the_o best_a of_o the_o roman_a expositor_n upon_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o revelation_n nor_o have_v i_o decline_v any_o interpreter_n that_o i_o can_v find_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n considerable_a which_o be_v not_o already_o confute_v in_o my_o confutation_n of_o these_o and_o for_o my_o smartness_n against_o grotius_n i_o believe_v i_o shall_v appear_v so_o to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o he_o which_o they_o will_v do_v most_o that_o least_o understand_v or_o have_v read_v least_o of_o his_o exposition_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v touch_v the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n for_o i_o dare_v pronounce_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n more_o weak_a and_o groundless_a as_o i_o have_v make_v it_o abundant_o clear_a in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o unseemly_a to_o resist_v he_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o zeal_n who_o have_v grow_v up_o to_o that_o boldness_n in_o his_o contrive_a interpretation_n as_o to_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o sacred_a title_n of_o christ_n under_o which_o he_o be_v peculiar_o prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o that_o in_o those_o very_a prophecy_n themselves_o 13._o see_v grotius_n his_o annot._n in_o dan._n 2._o 34_o 45._o and_o chap._n 7._o 13._o and_o to_o cast_v they_o as_o unholy_a to_o a_o pagan_a nation_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n mere_o to_o cover_v the_o shame_n of_o that_o body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v so_o hideous_o lapse_v and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v fast_o to_o one_o party_n and_o loose_a to_o another_o to_o drive_v the_o sincere_a protestant_n into_o a_o net_n under_o a_o colourable_a show_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o expose_v again_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o christ_n flock_n to_o the_o merciless_a tooth_n of_o that_o devour_a wolf_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o as_o smart_o as_o i_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o i_o have_v only_o express_v my_o admiration_n that_o a_o person_n otherwise_o so_o learned_a shall_v fall_v into_o such_o unparalleled_a weakness_n and_o extravagancy_n in_o interpret_n these_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n nor_o have_v give_v the_o least_o intimation_n that_o gift_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a or_o that_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bosor_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v tempt_v in_o that_o way_n and_o how_o far_o he_o accept_v the_o condition_n one_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n observe_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o du-vair_a to_o he_o and_o his_o answer_n thereunto_o and_o what_o other_o transaction_n there_o may_v be_v god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n best_o know_v but_o in_o the_o interim_n it_o can_v be_v unknown_a to_o any_o that_o will_v search_v into_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o some_o very_a great_a bias_n must_v have_v be_v clap_v upon_o so_o good_a a_o judgement_n as_o grotius_n his_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o run_v so_o extreme_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 15._o i_o have_v elsewhere_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o excess_n of_o candour_n and_o humanity_n rome_n the_o vindication_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o uncharitableness_n for_o apply_v certain_a vision_n usual_o understand_v of_o antichrist_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o he_o and_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o i_o speak_v as_o i_o think_v and_o be_o loath_a to_o unthink_v it_o again_o and_o may_v soon_o tire_v myself_o and_o my_o reader_n then_o satisfy_v either_o by_o search_v into_o the_o hide_a principle_n of_o another_o man_n action_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v dismiss_v that_o for_o ever_o it_o will_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o vindicate_v myself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o want_n of_o charity_n then_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o excess_n thereof_o or_o of_o any_o other_o passion_n for_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o i_o have_v take_v to_o myself_o a_o very_a uncharitable_a kind_n of_o liberty_n to_o apply_v those_o prophecy_n to_o so_o great_a a_o share_n of_o christendom_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o have_v be_v by_o ancient_a interpreter_n and_o be_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o understand_v of_o antichrist_n to_o which_o i_o free_o and_o ingenuous_o answer_v and_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o before_o who_o all_o man_n heart_n lie_v open_a that_o i_o take_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o the_o find_n of_o those_o antichristian_a token_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o i_o shall_v in_o discover_v so_o many_o plague-spot_n upon_o my_o dear_a friend_n or_o relation_n so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o uncharitableness_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o if_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n be_v so_o strict_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o certain_o they_o be_v let_v we_o take_v that_o method_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o man_n and_o have_v pass_v into_o a_o proverb_n of_o charity_n be_v begin_v at_o home_n and_o be_v as_o tender_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o such_o thing_n
as_o they_o maintain_v with_o truth_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o their_o own_o party_n even_o in_o their_o obtrude_v falsity_n and_o deceit_n it_o may_v therefore_o more_o rightful_o be_v impute_v to_o my_o fidelity_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n then_o uncharitableness_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o i_o again_o bring_v into_o play_n with_o all_o due_a advantage_n this_o common_a assertion_n of_o the_o protestant_n touch_v the_o great_a antichrist_n which_o appear_v to_o i_o so_o solid_a and_o unexceptionable_a a_o truth_n i_o shall_v be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o uncharitableness_n to_o the_o precious_a memory_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n those_o witness_n who_o divine_a providence_n so_o miraculous_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a if_o i_o do_v not_o what_o in_o i_o lie_v for_o the_o maintain_v their_o credit_n in_o so_o grand_a a_o point_n wherein_o they_o can_v seem_v to_o fail_v but_o with_o infinite_a dishonour_n to_o themselves_o and_o a_o irreparable_a prejudice_n to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o differ_v more_o true_a so_o there_o be_v none_o any_o thing_n near_o so_o potent_a for_o the_o bear_n off_o all_o their_o assault_n against_o we_o as_o this_o of_o their_o church_n be_v that_o city_n of_o babylon_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v express_o command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o lest_o they_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o of_o her_o plague_n which_o that_o 4._o apoc._n 18._o 4._o wise_a prince_n king_n james_z of_o ever-glorious_a memory_n know_v full_a well_o and_o according_o keep_v entire_o those_o primitive_a sentiment_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n or_o rather_o adorn_v they_o and_o improve_v they_o by_o his_o royal_a pen_n as_o also_o do_v those_o singular_o devout_a and_o learned_a prelate_n bishop_n andrews_n and_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o several_a other_o pious_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o our_o church_n nor_o will_v i_o omit_v how_o explicit_a our_o church_n herself_o be_v touch_v this_o point_n in_o her_o homily_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n as_o also_o in_o that_o against_o rebellion_n which_o illustrious_a witness_n to_o so_o concern_v a_o truth_n it_o be_v both_o uncivil_a and_o unjust_a to_o either_o suspect_n or_o accuse_v of_o uncharitableness_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v but_o far_o add_v have_v such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v and_o so_o great_a encouragement_n from_o those_o heroical_a example_n in_o who_o footstep_n i_o insist_v for_o the_o main_a in_o my_o prophetic_a interpretation_n that_o i_o shall_v think_v myself_o not_o only_o unfaithful_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o charity_n will_v never_o betray_v but_o uncharitable_a also_o even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o use_v this_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v against_o she_o which_o i_o have_v or_o rather_o of_o interpret_n prophecy_n for_o her_o just_a reproof_n and_o amendment_n stultorum_fw-la incurata_fw-la pudor_fw-la malus_fw-la ulcera_fw-la celat_fw-la that_o say_v be_v true_a as_o well_o of_o he_o that_o conceal_v the_o sore_a of_o his_o friend_n when_o the_o disclose_v thereof_o tend_v to_o the_o heal_n of_o it_o as_o of_o he_o that_o conceal_v his_o own_o sore_n and_o her_o own_o profess_a nursling_n either_o can_v for_o dare_v not_o use_v these_o scripture_n reproof_n to_o she_o they_o be_v either_o blind_v with_o her_o lustre_n or_o terrify_v by_o her_o cruelty_n whence_o it_o must_v be_v some_o good_a samaritan_n strange_a that_o must_v work_v her_o cure_n but_o if_o it_o be_v uncharitableness_n to_o speak_v some_o few_o hard_a word_n against_o she_o though_o never_o so_o true_a what_o barbarity_n will_v it_o be_v to_o expose_v she_o to_o the_o great_a hardship_n of_o fortune_n that_o humane_a affair_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o as_o suppose_v to_o betray_v she_o to_o the_o successful_a rage_n and_o ravine_v of_o the_o overflow_a turk_n will_v that_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o indear_v kindness_n and_o charity_n and_o yet_o sure_o those_o do_v so_o to_o she_o that_o sow_v pillow_n under_o her_o elbow_n that_o sooth_n she_o up_o and_o call_v she_o my_o sister_n and_o my_o mother_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o considerable_a miscarriage_n in_o she_o whenas_o she_o stand_v guilty_a of_o all_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v reckon_v up_o revel_v 9_o 20_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multifarious_a idolatry_n bloody_a persecution_n conjure_v or_o enchant_v defile_v coelibate_n and_o pious_a fraud_n or_o wicked_a policy_n with_o impenitency_n add_v to_o they_o all_o for_o these_o sin_n have_v the_o locust_n and_o euphratean_a horseman_n the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n lay_v waste_v the_o eastern_a church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o admonish_v the_o latin_a church_n thereof_o which_o be_v much_o more_o guilty_a of_o these_o high_a miscarriage_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o time_n as_o the_o mahometan_a force_n have_v fall_v so_o grievous_o upon_o the_o disspirited_a empire_n and_o have_v make_v all_o fly_n before_o they_o to_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o who_o fury_n for_o the_o future_a i_o be_o confident_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a than_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o primitive_a age_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o compendious_o according_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o our_o excellent_a english_a reformer_n for_o this_o will_v put_v a_o new_a life_n and_o spirit_n into_o christendom_n and_o make_v she_o grow_v young_a and_o strong_a again_o and_o able_a to_o repulse_v the_o turkish_a force_n for_o ever_o with_o victory_n and_o true_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o what_o may_v seem_v either_o so_o affrightful_a or_o distasteful_a in_o my_o old_a orthodox_n protestant_n way_n of_o interpret_n the_o ensue_a prophecy_n to_o either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o or_o any_o of_o her_o hide_a friend_n or_o well-willer_n be_v but_o to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a western_a church_n to_o that_o unexceptionable_a purity_n and_o beauty_n that_o our_o royal_a and_o reverend_a reformer_n through_o the_o special_a assistence_n of_o god_n do_v reduce_v this_o of_o we_o but_o if_o this_o be_v of_o such_o excellent_a purpose_n must_v it_o not_o be_v to_o very_o great_a purpose_n to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n sensible_a that_o she_o want_v this_o reformation_n and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v convince_v she_o more_o of_o that_o want_n than_o that_o her_o enormous_a miscarriage_n be_v so_o plain_o depaint_v as_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v in_o those_o vision_n we_o have_v explain_v in_o this_o treatise_n nay_o be_v very_o stinging_o and_o satirical_o set_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o purpose_n to_o awake_v the_o christian_a world_n out_o of_o this_o deep_a sopour_n or_o lethargy_n for_o it_o must_v be_v some_o such_o rouse_a rebuke_n that_o can_v wean_v or_o reclaim_v that_o church_n from_o so_o inveterate_a error_n root_v in_o custom_n and_o found_v in_o a_o sweet_a bewitch_a interest_n not_o to_o be_v part_v withal_o upon_o any_o easy_a term_n which_o power_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o prophecy_n that_o obnoxious_a church_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v herself_o sensible_a of_o in_o her_o hide_v herself_o as_o well_o as_o she_o can_v from_o the_o convictive_a perstringency_n of_o they_o and_o in_o get_v man_n to_o palliate_v her_o deformity_n with_o all_o possible_a art_n and_o to_o shelter_v off_o the_o search_a gleam_n and_o pierce_a lustre_n of_o these_o veracious_a vision_n by_o their_o false_a and_o adulterate_a gloss_n which_o be_v the_o great_a uncharitableness_n and_o disser_n vice_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v unto_o she_o thus_o to_o lull_v her_o asleep_a to_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o irresistible_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o expose_v she_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o jealousy_n wherefore_o have_v she_o not_o better_o cease_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o such_o force_a and_o incredible_a misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o let_v go_v those_o false_a shift_n reform_v herself_o according_a to_o that_o platform_n which_o have_v so_o manifest_a approbation_n from_o the_o divine_a oracle_n in_o a_o sense_n not_o only_o credible_a but_o true_a 16._o for_o it_o be_v demonstrative_o true_a by_o the_o second_o consectary_n of_o my_o joint-exposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o grow_v antichristian_a till_o prediction_n how_o well_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v attest_v to_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v especial_o that_o of_o our_o english_a church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o main_a hindrance_n to_o the_o author_n from_o the_o apply_v so_o illustrious_a a_o event_n to_o the_o prediction_n about_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o also_o
paternal_a chastisement_n to_o have_v restore_v in_o such_o a_o point_n of_o time_n as_o may_v for_o ever_o re-mind_n they_o of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o restitution_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v never_o fail_v with_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n to_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o support_v propagate_v and_o emprove_v that_o save_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v popery_n be_v namely_o since_o popery_n first_o let_v into_o this_o island_n by_o their_o pious_a and_o reverend_a predecessor_n the_o first_o renown_v author_n of_o so_o bless_a a_o reformation_n and_o keep_v it_o intemerate_v and_o incorrupt_a from_o all_o papal_a impurity_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o all_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o sobriety_n of_o conversation_n 18._o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o any_o protestant_a party_n to_o look_v age_n that_o the_o reform_a part_n of_o christendom_n be_v the_o real_a five_o monarchy_n and_o how_o perilous_a a_o project_n that_o of_o grotius_n be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o protestant_a church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o she_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_v if_o right_o understand_v as_o such_o a_o affrightful_a mormo_n or_o megaera_n and_o less_o for_o the_o english_a church_n then_o any_o there_o be_v such_o illustrious_a testimony_n therein_o of_o her_o peculiar_a worth_n and_o precellency_n and_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n herself_o though_o she_o be_v i_o must_v confess_v most_o sharp_o and_o satirical_o reprove_v in_o some_o vision_n there_o ch._n 17_o &_o 18._o and_o seem_v most_o dreadful_o to_o be_v menace_v yet_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o none_o of_o those_o commination_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o harsh_a sense_n unless_o she_o will_v by_o she_o own_o obstinacy_n make_v they_o so_o but_o only_o of_o a_o destruction_n of_o what_o be_v evil_a in_o she_o and_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o she_o from_o what_o be_v real_o and_o proper_o antichristian_a but_o she_o be_v indeed_o there_o charge_v most_o plain_o and_o apert_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a with_o the_o high_a instance_n of_o antichristianism_n to_o the_o end_n that_o she_o may_v reform_v and_o repent_v and_o undergo_v no_o destruction_n but_o what_o be_v her_o real_a perfection_n as_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o to_o take_v a_o pattern_n from_o our_o church_n which_o be_v already_o so_o conformable_a thereto_o which_o free_a advertisement_n to_o this_o so_o deep_o apostatise_v church_n of_o rome_n i_o think_v be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o charity_n that_o any_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v for_o she_o but_o for_o we_o protestant_n to_o reconcile_v to_o she_o before_o she_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o those_o symmetrall_a age_n thereof_o will_v be_v to_o rend_v ourselves_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n or_o at_o least_o to_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n associate_v yourselves_o oye_a people_n and_o you_o shall_v 9_o esay_n 8._o 9_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n so_o little_a good_a can_v there_o come_v of_o that_o union_n that_o be_v found_v in_o that_o which_o be_v so_o evil_a for_o to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n seem_v all_o of_o one_o piece_n by_o the_o protestant_n conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v indeed_o to_o make_v all_o christendom_n one_o entire_a field_n of_o egyptian_a reed_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n jealousy_n to_o consume_v such_o counsel_n i_o say_v be_v not_o only_o unskilful_a and_o perilous_a but_o downright_a treachery_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o empire_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o province_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v the_o betray_n of_o any_o protestant_a prince_n to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o come_v again_o under_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o betray_v that_o trust_n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o thus_o perfidious_o surrender_v part_n of_o his_o regain_v empire_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o declare_a enemy_n for_o i_o say_v the_o reform_a part_n of_o christendom_n be_v the_o empire_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o real_a five_o monarchy_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o those_o blind_a enthusiast_n that_o will_v tumultuous_o and_o rebellious_o erect_v it_o where_o it_o already_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impair_v by_o revolt_v to_o antichrist_n but_o to_o be_v propagate_v improve_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o kingdom_n according_o as_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v touch_v the_o little_a horn_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o 8._o dan._n 7._o 8._o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v against_o grotius_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o papacy_n that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v 26._o dan._n 7._o 26._o and_o destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n the_o papacy_n be_v to_o decay_v and_o consume_v after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n have_v once_o begin_v to_o sound_v for_o in_o it_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v finish_v and_o the_o seven_o 7._o apoc._n 10._o 7._o vial_n to_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o the_o false-prophet_n which_o seven_o trumpet_n have_v begin_v to_o sound_v already_o and_o we_o be_v under_o the_o first_o thunder_n thereof_o comprise_v the_o seven_o vial_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o we_o be_v under_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o three_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o sound_v a_o retreat_n to_o rome_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o grotius_n or_o of_o any_o one_o else_o be_v to_o bid_v battle_n against_o heaven_n and_o to_o harden_v our_o face_n against_o the_o dreadful_a flash_n and_o direful_a thunderclaps_a of_o the_o almighty_a against_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o force_n nor_o counsel_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n disannul_v his_o judgement_n for_o who_o have_v 9_o job_n 40._o 9_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n or_o who_o can_v thunder_v with_o a_o voice_n like_o he_o there_o be_v many_o device_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n nevertheless_o the_o 21._o pro._n 19_o 21._o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v stand_v synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la or_o a_o compendious_a prospect_n into_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o antichrist_n to_o come_v book_n i._n chap._n i._n 1._o that_o the_o antichristianism_n we_o have_v so_o punctual_o describe_v in_o our_o idea_n and_o be_v for_o the_o general_a so_o notorious_o know_v to_o have_v overrun_v the_o church_n be_v in_o truth_n a_o kind_n of_o paganochristianism_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o divine_a prediction_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o change_n 3._o the_o ill-spent_a pain_n of_o those_o interpreter_n who_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v such_o prediction_n by_o distort_v they_o to_o other_o useless_a meaning_n 4._o whether_o this_o great_a antichrist_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n under_o that_o very_a name_n 5._o that_o barchocab_n if_o applicable_a at_o all_o to_o the_o text_n may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o famous_a antichrist_n 6._o that_o the_o mention_n of_o those_o many_o antichrist_n in_o s._n john_n be_v occasion_v from_o the_o fame_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n predict_v in_o daniel_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o slowness_n of_o christian_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a antichrist_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a christ._n 8._o that_o a_o fraudulent_a and_o hypocritical_a opposer_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v as_o real_a and_o considerable_a a_o antichrist_n as_o a_o open_a enemy_n as_o also_o s._n john_n description_n as_o easy_o applicable_a to_o he_o 9_o the_o inept_v niceness_n of_o decline_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o title_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n occasional_o from_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n 10._o certain_a consideration_n propose_v touch_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 1._o we_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v to_o what_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v degenerate_v or_o rather_o apostatise_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o that_o abhor_a condition_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o christianity_n use_v indeed_o the_o name_n and_o
history_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o introduce_v thereupon_o such_o a_o face_n of_o idolatry_n and_o heathenish_a superstition_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n against_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o those_o who_o judgement_n be_v more_o free_a and_o pierce_a such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n can_v but_o be_v deem_v rather_o a_o revival_n of_o paganism_n than_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o true_a christianity_n in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o use_v the_o soft_a language_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v admit_v of_o it_o can_v be_v judge_v pure_a and_o unadulterate_a christianity_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o paganochristianism_a the_o pagan_a rite_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v practise_v upon_o christian_a object_n and_o this_o paganism_n in_o this_o pretend_a christianity_n be_v maintain_v with_o as_o ferine_n cruelty_n as_o paganism_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n it_o remain_v now_o according_a to_o our_o propose_a method_n to_o search_v into_o the_o holy_a oracle_n to_o find_v out_o whether_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o antichristianism_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v not_o prefigure_v therein_o and_o whether_o so_o horrible_a a_o mutation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o the_o general_a it_o be_v apparent_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a have_v for_o these_o many_o age_n seize_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v not_o predict_v of_o old_a by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o by_o both_o 2._o for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o incredible_a that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o watchful_a over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n foretell_v their_o captivity_n and_o return_v out_o of_o captivity_n and_o fore-advertising_a they_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o their_o affair_n of_o importance_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n sometime_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o shall_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o age_n without_o ephod_n and_o without_o teraphim_n without_o prophet_n or_o timely_a prediction_n what_o thing_n will_v betide_v she_o in_o the_o decursion_n of_o so_o long_a a_o space_n as_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o to_o let_v she_o be_v bewilder_v thus_o in_o so_o endless_a a_o night_n and_o leave_v she_o float_v upon_o the_o wave_n without_o any_o cynosura_n to_o steer_v by_o wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o faithful_a to_o his_o spouse_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v some_o oracular_a record_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v read_v if_o he_o come_v with_o unprejudiced_a eye_n in_o a_o very_a legible_a character_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o grand_a apostasy_n of_o it_o with_o the_o most_o notorious_a circumstance_n thereunto_o appertain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v find_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o those_o head_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o i_o have_v insist_v upon_o intimate_v some_o way_n or_o other_o and_o charge_v upon_o that_o church_n especial_o which_o history_n have_v find_v so_o guilty_a thereof_o 3._o which_o thing_n i_o be_v so_o full_o persuade_v of_o in_o my_o own_o judgement_n can_v without_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grief_n or_o indignation_n reflect_v upon_o the_o misspend_a pain_n of_o some_o learned_a pen_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o pervert_v all_o those_o illustrious_a prophecy_n whether_o in_o daniel_n the_o apocalypse_v or_o other_o place_n that_o do_v forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o this_o grand_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o some_o other_o sense_n and_o meaning_n though_o never_o so_o force_v and_o frivolous_a though_o never_o so_o strain_v and_o inconsiderable_a thereby_o obscure_v both_o the_o glorious_a providence_n of_o god_n of_o who_o watchfulness_n over_o his_o church_n the_o true_a and_o easy_a sense_n of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v a_o most_o ample_a witness_n as_o also_o hinder_v that_o benefit_n which_o be_v to_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o holy_a prefiguration_n and_o prediction_n which_o if_o right_o interpret_v will_v be_v of_o wonderful_a great_a virtue_n for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o the_o world_n and_o convert_n of_o christendom_n to_o that_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a purity_n as_o well_o in_o practice_n as_o doctrine_n from_o which_o they_o have_v so_o long_a time_n swerve_v wherefore_o out_o of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o bring_v into_o view_v all_o those_o prophecy_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v be_v by_o the_o ancient_n understand_v of_o this_o antichristian_a apostasy_n and_o with_o a_o unprejudiced_a freedom_n and_o impartiality_n to_o unfold_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v do_v with_o that_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o evidence_n offer_v so_o unforced_a so_o easy_a and_o so_o natural_a a_o sense_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o coherent_a with_o undubitable_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o gross_o prejudice_v but_o will_v receive_v full_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o divine_a oracle_n 4._o i_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o produce_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o apostatise_v state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v undoubted_o foretell_v under_o the_o very_a name_n of_o antichrist_n though_o that_o name_n be_v find_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n but_o though_o some_o do_v yet_o i_o dare_v not_o contend_v that_o this_o antichrist_n or_o antichristianism_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o describe_v be_v so_o clear_o point_v at_o in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o place_n not_o only_o grotius_n but_o mr._n mede_n himself_o understand_v those_o antichrist_n of_o the_o pseudo-christs_a that_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v of_o in_o matthew_n which_o shall_v start_v up_o before_o and_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indifferent_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v the_o last_o the_o time_n of_o that_o kingdom_n may_v be_v also_o intimate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o that_o in_o s._n john_n 18._o john_n 1_o ep._n 2._o 18._o my_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o as_o you_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o famous_a antichrist_n will_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n may_v bear_v this_o sense_n upon_o supposition_n the_o prediction_n be_v somewhat_o elliptical_o set_v down_o that_o the_o last_o time_n in_o daniel_n calendar_n of_o his_o four_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o kingdom_n be_v then_o a_o run_v on_o which_o be_v the_o roman_a during_o which_o kingdom_n the_o little_a horn_n which_o here_o be_v call_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o stage_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o that_o famous_a antichrist_n who_o you_o may_v have_v hear_v of_o out_o of_o daniel_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n off_o wherefore_o to_o speak_v what_o more_o press_o concern_v you_o even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n which_o not_o daniel_n but_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v of_o whereby_o again_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n but_o i_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n but_o of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n have_v predict_v or_o more_o brief_o thus_o my_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o namely_o the_o roman_a and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o that_o famous_a antichrist_n will_v then_o come_v viz._n in_o that_o last_o hour_n so_o also_o now_o in_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n thereof_o these_o many_o antichrist_n according_a to_o prediction_n attend_v this_o last_o hour_n as_o that_o one_o famous_a antichrist_n that_o in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o this_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o that_o antichrist_n or_o antichristianism_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o treat_v of_o may_v be_v by_o very_a name_n intimate_v in_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n though_o i_o shall_v quarrel_v with_o no_o man_n that_o will_v interpret_v it_o otherwise_o grotius_n expound_v this_o famous_a antichrist_n of_o who_o they_o
prophetical_a prediction_n as_o he_o have_v the_o law_n of_o natural_a shame_n and_o modesty_n beside_o superinduce_v institutes_n of_o religion_n and_o humane_a policy_n upon_o that_o impetuous_a propension_n of_o experiment_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o nuptial_a bed_n that_o so_o strong_a inclination_n may_v not_o be_v gratify_v without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o some_o tedious_a attendance_n and_o expectation_n thereof_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o expectation_n and_o hope_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o prelibation_n of_o enjoyment_n may_v in_o both_o case_n lengthen_v out_o the_o pleasure_n 2._o but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a necessity_n of_o this_o obscurity_n which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o hint_v and_o that_o be_v that_o these_o divine_a prediction_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v easy_o or_o at_o all_o understand_v by_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o fulfiller_n of_o they_o till_o the_o appoint_a time_n come_v when_o it_o may_v be_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o clear_o prefigure_v as_o will_v bear_v too_o hard_o against_o that_o free_a principle_n in_o man_n whereby_o he_o do_v unless_o thus_o miraculous_o call_v to_o from_o heaven_n determine_v his_o way_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n for_o so_o plain_a a_o divine_a prediction_n as_o shall_v certain_o inform_v the_o party_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v such_o a_o act_n as_o will_v tend_v to_o his_o shame_n and_o destruction_n or_o be_v a_o badge_n or_o mark_n conspicuous_a and_o infallible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v that_o odious_a person_n that_o so_o ill_a a_o fate_n must_v attend_v will_v without_o all_o doubt_n unless_o god_n shall_v use_v a_o strong_a force_n upon_o he_o to_o make_v he_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n cause_v he_o to_o decline_v the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o mere_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o security_n and_o make_v he_o omit_v any_o such_o circumstance_n as_o he_o be_v prefigure_v by_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v deface_v the_o characteristic_n of_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o prophecy_n as_o for_o example_n if_o s._n john_n have_v say_v express_o that_o by_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n he_o do_v understand_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o whole_a hierarchy_n adhere_v thereunto_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o conceive_v that_o this_o ecumenical_a prelate_n will_v not_o to_o hide_v his_o shame_n have_v be_v tempt_v to_o change_v his_o seven-hilled_n see_v that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o man_n at_o who_o the_o prophecy_n point_v at_o least_o they_o will_v never_o have_v write_v mysterium_fw-la upon_o the_o pope_n crown_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n if_o they_o have_v be_v aware_a that_o his_o holiness_n have_v be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o that_o vision_n nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o if_o instead_o of_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o twenty_o five_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v affect_v that_o number_n so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v and_o many_o more_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v produce_v but_o god_n can_v hardly_o be_v say_v to_o leave_v man_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o let_v he_o act_v free_o according_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v utter_v these_o divine_a oracle_n concern_v future_a thing_n in_o so_o plain_a and_o naked_a a_o manner_n and_o yet_o bring_v about_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o 3._o beside_o this_o the_o knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n concern_v the_o church_n communicate_v to_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o may_v tend_v to_o her_o prejudice_n it_o be_v ordinary_o unsafe_a to_o let_v a_o adversary_n get_v intelligence_n of_o our_o consultation_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n but_o of_o those_o invisible_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o ever_o attempt_v she_o and_o oppose_v she_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n who_o be_v the_o great_a abettor_n and_o assister_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n a_o eximious_a instance_n whereof_o be_v that_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o mr._n mede_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n how_o the_o devil_n who_o of_o old_a have_v so_o much_o skill_n in_o mathematics_n as_o to_o puzzle_v the_o athenian_n by_o the_o problem_n of_o double_v the_o cube_n compute_v the_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o inward_a which_o it_o seem_v he_o find_v to_o be_v as_o 1260_o to_o 365_o or_o thereabouts_o present_o conclude_v that_o christianity_n will_v continue_v but_o 365_o year_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o then_o paganism_n will_v up_o again_o and_o therefore_o adorn_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o own_o oracle_n by_o this_o steal_a but_o misunderstand_v prediction_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v give_v it_o out_o according_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v hinder_v man_n conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n which_o i_o think_v be_v argument_n enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n shall_v be_v wrap_v up_o in_o enigmatical_a cover_n and_o be_v make_v of_o uncertain_a interpretation_n by_o undeterminable_a lubricity_n till_o either_o event_n or_o some_o faithful_a interpreter_n more_o than_o ordinary_o assist_v by_o god_n shall_v give_v their_o clear_a solution_n 4._o now_o for_o the_o art_n of_o obscure_a prediction_n wherein_o it_o consist_v though_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o i_o will_v bring_v in_o as_o great_a a_o share_n thereof_o as_o may_v at_o least_o suffice_v for_o our_o present_a design_n which_o i_o shall_v comprise_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o few_o prophetic_a figure_n or_o scheme_n which_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o call_v diorismus_n hylasmus_n henopoeia_fw-la zoopoeia_fw-la israelismus_fw-la ellipsis_n metalepsis_n homonymia_fw-la antichronismus_fw-la icasmus_n most_o of_o which_o do_v as_o well_o embellish_v and_o adorn_v the_o external_a cortex_fw-la of_o prophecy_n as_o conceal_v and_o cover_v the_o more_o precious_a and_o inward_a sense_n of_o they_o 5._o diorismus_n be_v such_o a_o scheme_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n as_o polish_v the_o outward_a letter_n with_o a_o appear_a sense_n of_o a_o very_a exact_a and_o determinate_a account_n of_o thing_n either_o as_o to_o number_v proportion_n or_o specification_n which_o do_v the_o more_o strong_o strike_v the_o fancy_n as_o a_o object_n settle_v and_o unmoved_a make_v a_o strong_a impress_n upon_o the_o sight_n then_o that_o which_o be_v flit_a as_o ordinary_a experience_n tell_v we_o so_o any_o determinate_a conception_n do_v more_o vigorous_o and_o palpable_o affect_v the_o mind_n then_o what_o be_v more_o general_a and_o undeterminate_a a_o example_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o this_o figure_n i_o conceive_v be_v that_o apocal._n 2._o you_o shall_v have_v the_o affliction_n of_o ten_o day_n where_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v never_o imagine_v that_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o figurative_o by_o a_o diorismus_n and_o to_o be_v a_o modest_a subinsinuation_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o full_a persecution_n as_o be_v intimate_v from_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n see_v vatablus_n and_o drusius_n upon_o the_o place_n who_o produce_v several_a example_n of_o ten_o be_v put_v for_o many_o which_o sense_n if_o the_o ten_o horn_n on_o the_o beast_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o admit_v that_o meaning_n though_o i_o do_v not_o condemn_v their_o industry_n that_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o find_v just_a ten_o and_o no_o more_o for_o it_o may_v the_o more_o potent_o convince_v the_o obstinate_a while_o other_o may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o that_o condition_n be_v only_o intimate_v of_o the_o empire_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o kingdom_n or_o principality_n enjoy_v sovereign_a power_n within_o themselves_o and_o that_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v just_a so_o many_o or_o so_o few_o any_o one_o will_v grant_v that_o observe_v that_o the_o number_n 144_o be_v only_o the_o square_n of_o 12_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n signify_v symbolical_o the_o apostolicalness_n of_o that_o company_n but_o not_o their_o determinate_a number_n no_o more_o than_o 666_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o beast_n i_o suspect_v also_o that_o those_o 7000_o name_n of_o man_n say_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o that_o great_a earthquake_n apocal._n 11._o be_v speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o a_o prophetic_a diorismus_n but_o what_o the_o
figuration_n one_o individual_a beast_n signify_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n order_v together_o into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o kingdom_n 5._o but_o as_o the_o great_a horn_n of_o the_o he-goat_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n so_o the_o four_o horn_n undoubted_o signify_v four_o succeed_a king_n in_o this_o divide_a kingdom_n in_o their_o several_a series_n so_o that_o four_o succession_n of_o individual_n so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v last_v be_v represent_v under_o the_o show_n of_o four_o single_a individual_n namely_o those_o four_o horn_n and_o true_o when_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o one_o individual_a beast_n represent_v the_o succession_n of_o a_o multitude_n for_o many_o age_n together_o who_o be_v mortal_a as_o well_o as_o single_a man_n coagmentate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o one_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o very_a nice_a and_o humoursome_a thing_n to_o stick_v at_o the_o succession_n of_o single_a person_n be_v represent_v under_o the_o show_n of_o one_o head_n or_o horn._n 6._o and_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n stand_v for_o a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n from_o its_o rise_n to_o its_o fall_n be_v plain_a both_o in_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v for_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o great_a sea_n dan._n 7._o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o tread_v down_o the_o three_o as_o the_o three_o be_v after_o declare_v to_o vanquish_v the_o second_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n there_o be_v set_v down_o as_o also_o their_o destruction_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o individual_a beast_n represent_v not_o only_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n under_o one_o government_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o multitude_n for_o many_o age_n even_o till_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n and_o consequent_o the_o successive_a sovereignty_n of_o this_o multitude_n must_v be_v thus_o far_o represent_v be_v it_o in_o one_o or_o many_o by_o the_o head_n or_o horn_n of_o such_o beast_n unless_o we_o can_v fancy_n a_o polity_n without_o a_o head_n which_o will_v not_o be_v a_o polity_n but_o anarchy_n 7._o nor_o be_v irrational_a creature_n only_o make_v henopoetick_a type_n of_o a_o multitude_n collect_v into_o one_o government_n but_o also_o rational_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o understand_v of_o some_o one_o single_a woman_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n who_o true_a and_o live_a head_n be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o woman_n also_o in_o esdras_n signify_v zion_n or_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o man_n there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v some_o such_o sense_n for_o why_o may_v not_o one_o man_n signify_v a_o people_n or_o multitude_n as_o well_o as_o one_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n israel_n my_o son_n my_o first-born_a and_o therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 2_o thess._n 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o perdition_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n need_v not_o signify_v one_o single_a man_n or_o a_o succession_n of_o single_a man_n but_o a_o body_n politic_a under_o one_o head_n of_o mischievous_a contrivance_n by_o the_o like_a henopoeia_fw-la also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o false_a prophet_n signify_v not_o one_o single_a person_n or_o the_o succession_n of_o such_o single_a person_n but_o a_o collection_n or_o body_n of_o deceiver_n combine_v together_o under_o one_o government_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o so_o obvious_a that_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v insist_v overlong_a upon_o they_o 8._o i_o will_v only_o note_v a_o second_o kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la which_o be_v also_o of_o useful_a consideration_n and_o that_o be_v when_o thing_n of_o different_a nature_n be_v comprise_v under_o one_o type_n we_o have_v a_o very_a warrantable_a instance_n of_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n prophecy_n apoc._n 17._o where_o the_o angel_n do_v declare_v that_o not_o only_o seven_o king_n but_o seven_o hill_n be_v couch_v under_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o this_o analogy_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unsafe_a to_o interpret_v babylon_n both_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o two_o witness_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o they_o under_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n dispensation_n and_o of_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n the_o horn_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n of_o the_o two_o imperial_a patriarchates_n of_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o bishop_n mitre_n and_o of_o the_o twofold_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o second_o kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la need_v not_o seem_v new_a nor_o strange_a the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n and_o cabalist_n conceal_v and_o crowd_v together_o under_o the_o symbol_n of_o one_o single_a number_n many_o and_o multifarious_a notion_n 9_o zoopoeia_fw-la be_v the_o typify_a out_o some_o inanimate_a thing_n by_o what_o have_v life_n be_v it_o person_n or_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n or_o part_n of_o that_o creature_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o seven_o hill_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o zoopoeia_fw-la as_o also_o it_o will_v be_v if_o we_o understand_v 11._o understand_v rev._n 11._o the_o two_o witness_n of_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o 19_o the_o rev._n 19_o word_n of_o god_n ride_v the_o white_a horse_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n but_o i_o shall_v in_o its_o due_a place_n intimate_v that_o these_o be_v but_o collateral_a sense_n and_o reducible_a to_o one_o more_o primary_n one_o by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la the_o make_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o rev._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d hell_n to_o lackey_n by_o he_o that_o ride_v the_o pale_a horse_n seem_v a_o more_o absolute_a zoopoeia_fw-la as_o also_o that_o gen._n 4._o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n where_o the_o action_n of_o life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n 10._o but_o we_o will_v here_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o a_o second_o kind_n of_o zoopoeia_fw-la which_o may_v seem_v less_o harsh_a and_o most_o elegant_a and_o that_o be_v when_o free_a action_n be_v attribute_v to_o free_a agent_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v be_v no_o more_o the_o cause_n then_o if_o they_o be_v inanimate_a being_n or_o not_o in_o be_v at_o all_o according_a to_o this_o figure_n be_v that_o of_o virgil_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o aenea_fw-la slay_v turnus_n pallas_fw-la te_fw-la hoc_fw-la vulnere_fw-la pallas_n immolat_a &_o poenas_fw-la scelerato_fw-la ex_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sumit_fw-la pallas_n be_v dead_a be_v say_v to_o slay_v turnus_n though_o he_o do_v nothing_o here_o towards_o the_o slay_v of_o he_o but_o what_o he_o suffer_v only_o give_v occasion_n to_o aeneas_n to_o take_v revenge_n according_a to_o which_o figure_n of_o speech_n a_o more_o large_a allusion_n or_o parable_n may_v be_v raise_v as_o if_o aeneas_n instead_o of_o slay_v one_o single_a man_n have_v sack_v a_o city_n put_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o the_o sword_n burn_v their_o house_n and_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n in_o revenge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o pallas_n he_o may_v say_v of_o his_o friend_n now_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o inflame_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o scale_v the_o wall_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v out_o that_o just_a though_o severe_a edict_n of_o slay_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o burn_v down_o their_o house_n and_o lay_v their_o city_n level_v with_o the_o ground_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o they_o deserve_o find_v a_o more_o mischievous_a enemy_n to_o they_o after_o his_o death_n then_o while_o he_o be_v live_v certain_o this_o figure_n of_o speech_n will_v be_v very_o intelligible_a and_o withal_o bear_v along_o with_o it_o a_o extraordinary_a height_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o elegancy_n according_a to_o this_o scheme_n be_v that_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o 9_o of_o revel_v 6._o 9_o the_o soul_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n o_o lord_n how_o long_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o parable_n signify_v that_o their_o death_n require_v vengeance_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n eae_fw-la animae_fw-la say_v grotius_n corpore_fw-la solutae_fw-la multò_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la sanguis_fw-la mortem_fw-la toleratam_fw-la testantur_fw-la for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o sanguis_fw-la abelis_fw-la vindictam_fw-la poscit_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la wherefore_o there_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o zoopoeia_fw-la in_o both_o case_n
omission_n of_o this_o warning_n it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o chap._n 14._o 19_o even_o natural_a death_n where_o there_o be_v no_o effusion_n of_o blood_n be_v so_o express_v or_o if_o i_o send_v pestilence_n into_o the_o land_n and_o pour_v out_o my_o fury_n upon_o it_o in_o blood_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o it_o man_n and_o beast_n upon_o which_o grotius_n right_o out_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v omne_fw-la mortis_fw-la immaturae_fw-la genus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la hebraeis_n blood_n therefore_o signify_v death_n and_o bloody_a dead_a because_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o blood_n thereof_o be_v the_o life_n thereof_o and_o answerable_o to_o this_o 103._o this_o onirocrit_n c._n 103._o achmetes_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o persian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o let_v out_o his_o blood_n must_v be_v his_o death_n and_o in_o analogy_n the_o destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o that_o power_n or_o virtue_n whereby_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v be_v the_o death_n of_o that_o thing_n not_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v animate_v or_o inimate_v 13._o bow_n and_o arrow_n they_o natural_o signify_v the_o aim_v at_o some_o thing_n and_o the_o hit_v the_o mark_n the_o enjoy_n the_o scope_n of_o our_o enterprise_n but_o it_o may_v more_o peculiar_o refer_v to_o victory_n in_o war_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v warlike_a weapon_n achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o onirocritick_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o persian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 249._o onirocrit_n 249._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n dream_v he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n bow_n and_o arrow_n he_o shall_v victorious_o insult_v over_o his_o enemy_n building_n achmetes_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o indian_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o dream_n he_o be_v in_o a_o house_n of_o marble_n or_o stone_n it_o import_v long_a life_n and_o riches_n where_o thief_n can_v break_v through_o nor_o steal_v burial_n for_o a_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v unbury_v it_o may_v have_v a_o twofold_a signification_n either_o of_o a_o more_o infamous_a death_n or_o of_o hope_n of_o recover_v into_o life_n according_a to_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o ecclesiasâ—…es_n if_o a_o man_n beget_v a_o hundred_o 3._o chap._n 6._o 3._o child_n and_o live_v many_o year_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o good_a and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v no_o burial_n i_o say_v that_o a_o untimely_a birth_n be_v better_a than_o he_o otherwise_o not_o to_o be_v bury_v may_v signify_v only_o that_o what_o the_o vision_n portend_v will_v not_o be_v quite_o finish_v burial_n be_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o even_o of_o death_n itself_o whence_o leonas_n syrus_n dream_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o not_o bury_v artemidorus_n interpret_v it_o of_o that_o event_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v 84._o artemidor_n lib._n 4_o c._n 84._o victorious_a but_o not_o crown_v but_o menander_n of_o smyrna_n dream_v also_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v be_v also_o crown_v victor_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n wherefore_o not_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o vision_n that_o portend_v good_a be_v bad_a in_o those_o that_o portend_v bad_a be_v good_a and_o achmetes_n express_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o indian_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v whereby_o the_o interrement_n be_v hinder_v it_o signify_v hope_n of_o recovery_n to_o life_n chap._n vi_o 1._o candle_n 2._o character_n 3._o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 4._o crown_n of_o precious_a stone_n 5._o darkness_n day_n death_n 6._o desert_n 7._o dragon_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n and_o then_o of_o the_o chief_a polity_n that_o oppose_v the_o church_n 8._o drunkenness_n 9_o eagle_n earthquake_n 10._o eclipse_n 11._o eye_n a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o counsel_n and_o prudence_n 12._o fish_v fish_v dead_a in_o the_o sea_n 13._o fire_n the_o different_a signification_n thereof_o 14._o fire_n from_o heaven_n its_o exact_a significancy_n of_o excommunication_n 15_o 16._o flesh_n two_o notable_a signification_n thereof_o 17._o flood_n fornication_n frog_n 18._o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n god_n 1._o candle_n candle_n seem_v to_o signify_v the_o prosperous_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n job_n 18._o yea_o the_o light_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o and_o the_o spark_n of_o his_o fire_n shall_v not_o shine_v the_o light_n shall_v be_v dark_a in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o candle_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o and_o chap._n 29._o o_o that_o i_o be_v as_o in_o month_n past_a as_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n preserve_v i_o when_o his_o candle_n shine_v upon_o my_o head_n and_o by_o his_o light_n i_o walk_v through_o darkness_n the_o like_a prosperous_a success_n the_o psalmist_n also_o denote_v by_o the_o same_o figure_n psal._n 18._o for_o thou_o will_v light_v my_o candle_n the_o lord_n my_o god_n will_v make_v my_o darkness_n to_o be_v light_n in_o his_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n astrampsychus_n and_o nicephorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o artemidorus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o candle_n see_v burn_v bright_a in_o the_o house_n portend_v good_a the_o increase_n of_o riches_n and_o plenty_n last_o achmetes_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o persian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n up_o of_o light_n signify_v joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o extinction_n of_o they_o against_o a_o man_n will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affliction_n and_o distress_n from_o a_o man_n enemy_n proportionable_a to_o the_o darkness_n 2._o character_n that_o servant_n and_o soldier_n receive_v mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o hand_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o indisputable_a antiquity_n there_o be_v sufficient_a testimony_n thereof_o in_o author_n see_v what_o be_v congest_v in_o mr._n mede_n and_o grotius_n upon_o apocal._n 13._o but_o in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n it_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v any_o visible_a mark_n in_o the_o hand_n or_o on_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mark_v but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o mark_n they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v for_o they_o be_v only_a type_n of_o propriety_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v real_o impress_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v they_o than_o those_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o man_n that_o be_v call_v beast_n in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v to_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v metamorphoze_v into_o bear_n or_o leopard_n for_o all_o these_o be_v typical_a attribute_n not_o real_a 3._o cloud_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o scripture-phrase_n they_o seem_v to_o signify_v power_n and_o great_a glory_n achmetes_n chap._n 194._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o egyptian_n and_o chap._n 162._o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n persian_n and_o indian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o all_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ride_n upon_o the_o cloud_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n signify_v honourable_a prosperity_n and_o success_n against_o our_o enemy_n and_o enlargement_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n 4._o crown_n of_o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o onirocritick_n of_o the_o indian_n chap._n 247._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o force_n of_o the_o interpretation_n bear_v most_o upon_o the_o gem_n or_o precious_a stone_n they_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o riches_n height_n and_o honour_n they_o have_v also_o a_o more_o mystical_a meaning_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n and_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brightness_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n or_o truth_n but_o chap._n 248._o they_o be_v only_o interpret_v of_o worldly_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o persian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v get_v abundance_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v find_v proportionable_a riches_n and_o honour_n 5._o darkness_n see_v candle_n and_o eye_n day_n see_v time_n death_n death_n be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o proper_o belong_v only_o to_o a_o natural_a animal_n but_o by_o analogy_n may_v be_v transfer_v to_o all_o body_n politic_a which_o the_o prophetic_a
no_o reference_n to_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o rule_n appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o perpetual_a example_n of_o prophecy_n where_o it_o be_v rare_a to_o find_v any_o that_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o way_n or_o other_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o even_o the_o 6._o the_o rev._n 6._o rider_n of_o the_o red_a black_a and_o pale_a horse_n be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o scout_n to_o inform_v the_o church_n of_o the_o succeed_a period_n of_o her_o affair_n but_o also_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o if_o the_o number_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o limit_v by_o this_o measure_n what_o must_v be_v the_o bound_n of_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o beyond_o this_o why_o be_v there_o not_o prophecy_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o of_o their_o affair_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n the_o last_o rule_n those_o interpretation_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v suggest_v to_o a_o mind_n unprejudiced_a and_o unbiased_a by_o any_o outward_a respect_n than_o those_o that_o be_v make_v by_o such_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o interest_n worldly_a hope_n or_o fear_n or_o any_o feud_n or_o disgust_n may_v put_v a_o false_a bias_n upon_o and_o make_v the_o judgement_n partial_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v plain_a at_o first_o sight_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o usefulness_n be_v more_o maim_a and_o uncertain_a for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v apparent_a enough_o in_o many_o case_n that_o a_o interpreter_n be_v prejudice_v by_o some_o of_o those_o way_n i_o have_v intimate_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v assure_v of_o any_o man_n be_v entire_o free_a from_o prejudice_n the_o application_n of_o the_o rule_n will_v be_v find_v the_o more_o difficult_a but_o where_o certain_a demonstration_n will_v not_o reach_v wary_a conjecture_n may_v claim_v a_o right_n of_o succeed_v in_o its_o place_n nor_o need_v we_o be_v over-solicitous_a concern_v the_o force_n or_o use_v of_o this_o last_o rule_n it_o respect_v the_o interpreter_n more_o than_o the_o interpretation_n and_o argue_v rather_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n than_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o performance_n which_o be_v better_o examine_v by_o the_o three_o forego_v rule_n and_o other_o firm_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n chap._n x._o 1._o the_o order_n and_o entrance_n of_o his_o search_n into_o the_o prophecy_n begin_v at_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 2._o that_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o treat_v adequate_o of_o the_o same_o subject_a prove_v by_o two_o parallelism_n of_o agreement_n 3._o the_o parallelism_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 4._o the_o parallelism_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o seventeen_o 5._o that_o the_o parallelism_n of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o those_o chapter_n be_v perfect_o adequate_a and_o exact_a and_o also_o of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n save_v that_o her_o original_a be_v omit_v and_o her_o destruction_n mention_v in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o both_o which_o a_o sufficient_a account_n be_v render_v 6._o the_o adequateness_n of_o these_o parallelism_n demonstrate_v by_o compare_v the_o seventeen_o and_o thirteen_o chapter_n so_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o one_o do_v whole_o imbibe_n the_o other_o save_v in_o what_o be_v above_o except_v 7._o that_o the_o naturalness_n and_o unforcedness_n of_o this_o imbibition_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o joint-exposition_n of_o the_o two_o chapter_n 1._o we_o be_v now_o i_o hope_v competenty_n well_o appoint_v to_o pursue_v our_o main_a design_n which_o be_v to_o trace_v â—…t_v in_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n the_o prediction_n and_o prefiguration_n of_o this_o sad_a apostatise_v state_n of_o christendom_n into_o that_o antichristian_a condition_n which_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o have_v degenerate_v into_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o same_o order_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n begin_v first_o with_o that_o first_o and_o most_o eminent_a member_n of_o antichristianism_n idolatry_n which_o we_o shall_v note_v through_o all_o those_o prophecy_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o have_v point_v thereat_o whether_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n begin_v at_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o be_v the_o royal_a gate_n which_o will_v let_v we_o in_o to_o view_v with_o the_o great_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n desirable_a all_o those_o scene_n of_o future_a thing_n which_o be_v exhibit_v either_o by_o s._n john_n himself_o by_o s._n paul_n or_o daniel_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o state_n we_o have_v describe_v wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v well_o ascertain_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o that_o chapter_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a diligence_n and_o i_o hope_v with_o proportionable_a success_n to_o search_v into_o the_o genuine_a sense_n thereof_o and_o have_v i_o think_v by_o careful_o compare_v of_o it_o with_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n thereby_o demonstrate_v that_o both_o chapter_n do_v adequate_o treat_v of_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n as_o also_o by_o strict_o keep_v myself_o to_o the_o know_a analogy_n of_o prophetic_a scheme_n wrought_v out_o such_o a_o undeniable_a clearness_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o both_o those_o vision_n that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a can_v fail_v of_o discern_v the_o truth_n thereof_o 2._o that_o both_o these_o chapter_n have_v the_o very_a selfsame_a subject_n and_o more_o particular_o that_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n the_o same_o in_o all_o respect_n with_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n the_o manifold_a agreement_n betwixt_o the_o first_o two_o and_o second_o two_o in_o these_o two_o follow_a parallelism_n will_v abundant_o make_v good_a 3._o the_o parallelism_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n agreement_n i._o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v both_o the_o restorer_n and_o promoter_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o empire_n agreement_n ii_o they_o both_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n over_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n agreement_n iii_o they_o both_o aspire_v to_o a_o majesty_n and_o power_n plain_o imperial_a agreement_n iu._n they_o both_o be_v worker_n of_o miracle_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o magician_n or_o sorcerer_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o idolatry_n agreement_n v._o they_o be_v both_o pretender_n to_o sanctity_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o act_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v introducer_n of_o idolatry_n and_o antichristianism_n agreement_n vi_o they_o be_v both_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n agreement_n vii_o they_o be_v both_o so_o describe_v as_o to_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a empire_n as_o well_o oriental_n as_o occidental_a agreement_n viii_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o both_o be_v so_o indigitated_a at_o first_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v as_o well_o at_o new_a rome_n or_o constantinople_n as_o at_o old_a rome_n agreement_n ix_o both_o their_o seat_n be_v afterward_o express_o determine_v to_o old_a rome_n 4._o the_o parallelism_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o seventeen_o agreement_n i._n they_o both_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n agreement_n ii_o the_o body_n of_o they_o both_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o symbol_n of_o cruelty_n and_o idolatry_n agreement_n iii_o in_o both_o vision_n this_o seven-headed_a beast_n be_v a_o beast_n that_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n cease_v to_o be_v and_o be_v restore_v and_o heal_v and_o revive_v again_o agreement_n iu._n the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n or_o of_o the_o nonexistence_n of_o either_o be_v not_o long_o agreement_n v._o in_o neither_o vision_n this_o beast_n be_v so_o perfect_o restore_v as_o to_o be_v utter_o the_o same_o again_o but_o rather_o the_o image_n of_o the_o former_a or_o be_v so_o the_o former_a in_o one_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o another_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v or_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o
5._o c._n 17._o molinaeus_n all_o these_o be_v imitation_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n and_o dignity_n so_o exact_o may_v he_o be_v say_v to_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o and_o be_v yet_o still_o more_o palpable_o true_a in_o that_o he_o take_v away_o all_o power_n in_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o will_v exercise_v it_o sole_o himself_o not_o to_o add_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o entire_a ecclesiastic_a power_n he_o have_v wrest_v even_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n out_o of_o the_o emperor_n hand_n in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n so_o awful_a a_o thing_n have_v be_v the_o pope_n thunder_n of_o excommunication_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a the_o three_o agreement_n of_o my_o first_o parallelism_n 3._o have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n where_o grotius_n upon_o the_o word_n abomination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o in_o viso_fw-la quidem_fw-la intelligendo_fw-la humour_n foetens_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-la verò_fw-la dii_fw-la falsi_fw-la quos_fw-la graeci_fw-la vocant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o the_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a they_o all_o signify_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n and_o as_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o this_o whore_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o rome_n pagan_a so_o this_o circumstance_n among_o other_o agree_v very_o natural_o thereto_o for_o this_o woman_n with_o her_o cup_n in_o her_o hand_n imply_v she_o be_v the_o beginner_n not_o of_o a_o health_n but_o of_o this_o damnable_a pollution_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o whereas_o the_o empire_n have_v grow_v chaste_a and_o cold_a to_o this_o folly_n and_o madness_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o woman_n by_o this_o incentive_a this_o virus_n amatorium_fw-la will_v inflame_v their_o spirit_n again_o with_o new_a lustful_a motion_n after_o idol_n and_o make_v they_o go_v awhoring_a from_o their_o god_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v something_o further_a observable_a in_o this_o golden_a cup_n wherein_o the_o force_n of_o its_o bewitchery_n may_v consist_v for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o enchant_a cup_n or_o a_o philtrum_fw-la i_o have_v abundant_o make_v good_a under_o that_o title_n in_o my_o prophetic_a alphabet_n and_o not_o only_a mr._n mede_n but_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o 2._o cha._n 8._o sect._n 2._o alcazar_n interpret_v it_o to_o that_o sense_n the_o latter_a of_o who_o beside_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o composition_n as_o the_o ash_n of_o toad_n and_o of_o man_n brain_n hang_v at_o the_o gallow_n add_v also_o cantiones_fw-la &_o execranda_fw-la verba_fw-la charm_n and_o direful_a word_n which_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v magical_a and_o of_o a_o miraculous_a power_n analogical_a to_o which_o be_v that_o chap._n 13._o concern_v 14._o v._o 13._o 14._o the_o two-horned_a beast_n that_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n even_o so_o much_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o so_o deceive_v they_o 4._o par._n 1._o agr._n 4._o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o those_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o seduce_v into_o idolatry_n by_o these_o miracle_n and_o so_o reintroduced_n the_o image_n of_o the_o slay_a beast_n by_o this_o seduction_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o magic_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n tend_v to_o one_o end_n the_o revive_n of_o idolatry_n again_o in_o the_o empire_n according_a to_o the_o four_o agreement_n of_o our_o first_o parallelism_n 5._o but_o one_o chief_a charm_n that_o be_v use_v over_o this_o magical_a cup_n undoubted_o be_v those_o powerful_a and_o affrightful_a word_n of_o excommunication_n that_o menace_v of_o commit_v man_n to_o hell-fire_n if_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o these_o idolatrous_a institutes_n of_o the_o church_n this_o thunder_n from_o that_o roman_a vejovis_n do_v not_o sour_a but_o sweeten_v this_o cup_n and_o make_v it_o go_v off_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n it_o look_v so_o like_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o drink_v it_o when_o it_o be_v so_o authoritative_o and_o terrible_o declare_v that_o those_o that_o refuse_v it_o shall_v undoubted_o perish_v this_o be_v that_o main_a spell_n that_o do_v invigorate_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o potion_n and_o make_v the_o whore_n paramour_n lie_v more_o close_o in_o her_o bosom_n when_o they_o be_v terrify_v with_o such_o ineffable_a danger_n and_o misery_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o out_o of_o it_o which_o pretend_v power_n be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o natural_a but_o above_o the_o limit_n of_o nature_n what_o can_v it_o be_v just_o deem_v but_o magical_a or_o diabolical_a and_o this_o be_v that_o very_a same_o power_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o apert_o figure_v out_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o 13_o chapter_n where_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v say_v to_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o i_o have_v already_o in_o my_o prophetic_a alphabet_n plain_o 14._o chap._n 6._o sect._n 14._o prove_v to_o be_v a_o very_a significant_a iconism_n of_o excommunication_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n than_o the_o pope_n thunderbolt_n of_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v so_o miraculous_a a_o effect_n that_o the_o people_n at_o paris_n be_v make_v general_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v so_o blast_v the_o heretic_n that_o their_o very_a face_n be_v grow_v black_a and_o ugly_a as_o devil_n their_o eye_n and_o look_v ghastly_a their_o breath_n noisome_a and_o pestilent_a as_o sir_n edwin_n sandys_n have_v record_v in_o his_o europae_n speculum_fw-la erasmus_n also_o run_v much_o upon_o this_o metaphor_n in_o his_o colloquy_n and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o glory_v in_o it_o and_o as_o if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o quick_a enough_o to_o understand_v the_o similitude_n without_o some_o visible_a ceremony_n the_o pope_n cast_v down_o burn_a firebrand_n from_o aloft_o at_o a_o certain_a solemn_a excommunication_n and_o last_o nauclerus_fw-la use_v this_o phrase_n of_o be_v thus_o thunderstruck_a three_o or_o four_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o page_n or_o two_o and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o look_v upon_o they_o who_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v tanquam_fw-la fulmine_fw-la afflatos_fw-la and_o so_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o paraeus_n have_v also_o observe_v upon_o the_o place_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o room_n leave_v for_o the_o least_o hesitation_n whether_o excommunication_n be_v not_o allude_v to_o in_o that_o miraculous_a bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 7._o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v i_o must_v confess_v i_o think_v other_o miracle_n may_v also_o be_v glance_v at_o of_o which_o there_o be_v abundance_n boast_v of_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n themselves_o by_o which_o they_o will_v confirm_v several_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n practise_v among_o they_o which_o may_v be_v attribute_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v true_a to_o the_o great_a activity_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o priest_n to_o promote_v idolatry_n who_o thereby_o invite_v the_o devil_n to_o play_v such_o prank_n at_o their_o image_n or_o altar_n or_o in_o their_o coemetery_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o magick-cup_n 8._o we_o have_v consider_v the_o content_n of_o it_o and_o that_o supernatural_a magic_n infuse_v into_o the_o liquor_n thereof_o but_o the_o very_a metal_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v gold_n have_v also_o its_o significancy_n and_o bear_v with_o it_o a_o meaning_n of_o a_o more_o natural_a magic_n that_o attract_v all_o quid_fw-la non_fw-la mortalia_fw-la pector_fw-la a_o cogis_fw-la auri_fw-la sacra_fw-la fames_fw-la wherefore_o that_o great_a affluency_n of_o riches_n honour_n and_o preferment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o this_o intoxicate_a potion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nay_o indeed_o have_v make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v the_o fume_n of_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n possess_v their_o brain_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o be_v not_o enrich_v with_o these_o golden_a gift_n of_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o assist_v and_o abet_v the_o idolatry_n thereof_o this_o cup_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v may_v also_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o
a_o more_o lively_a image_n of_o ancient_a paganism_n then_o this_o and_o yet_o this_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v to_o their_o saint_n and_o their_o image_n and_o more_o than_o this_o for_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n for_o as_o the_o heathen_n bring_v oblation_n to_o their_o idol_n and_o god_n so_o do_v these_o to_o the_o image_n of_o their_o saint_n as_o be_v notorious_o know_v as_o the_o heathen_n set_v up_o light_n before_o their_o image_n as_o for_o example_n before_o the_o altar_n of_o saturn_n upon_o a_o more_o humane_a exposition_n make_v by_o hercules_n of_o that_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o place_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o vestal_a fire_n apud_fw-la nos_fw-la itidem_fw-la say_v polydore_v nullo_n magis_fw-la honore_fw-la quà m_fw-la cereis_n candelis_fw-la decorantur_fw-la extrinsecùs_fw-la coelicolae_fw-la the_o ancient_a heathen_a burn_a incense_n to_o their_o god_n ubi_fw-la templum_fw-la illi_fw-la centúmque_fw-la sabaeo_n 〈◊〉_d aeneid_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d thure_z calent_fw-la arae_fw-la which_o be_v a_o consumptive_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o very_a notation_n of_o thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la sacrificando_fw-la so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n burn_v incense_n before_o the_o image_n of_o her_o saint_n and_o make_v this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o the_o pagan_n sometime_o carry_v their_o idol_n in_o procession_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o namely_o the_o image_n of_o s._n roche_n that_o apollo_n apotropaeus_fw-la and_o s._n genevefve_n that_o jupiter_n pluvius_fw-la or_o rather_o juno_n pluvia_fw-la if_o you_o will_n the_o roman_a church_n hide_v their_o image_n in_o lent_n by_o draw_v a_o veil_n before_o they_o how_o little_a do_v this_o fall_n short_a of_o the_o pagan_n conceal_v for_o a_o time_n their_o idol_n by_o shut_v they_o up_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n to_o make_v they_o more_o eager_a of_o they_o afterward_o dii_fw-la quoque_fw-la templorum_fw-la foribus_fw-la celentur_fw-la opertis_fw-la 2._o ovid._n fast._n lib._n 2._o thure_z vacent_fw-la arae_fw-la sténtque_fw-la sine_fw-la igne_fw-la foci_fw-la 9_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v fill_v with_o diversity_n of_o oath_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n so_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o paganochristians_a by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o saint_n and_o their_o make_n of_o vow_n be_v alike_o in_o they_o both_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n reproach_v the_o heathen_a for_o their_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o mere_a man_n who_o dead_a body_n or_o relic_n be_v in_o their_o very_a temple_n and_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v this_o honour_n to_o their_o saint_n and_o profess_v their_o relic_n to_o be_v in_o their_o church_n the_o ancient_a heathen_a make_v toilsome_a journey_n suppose_v to_o the_o oracle_n of_o delphos_n or_o jupiter_n hammon_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o aesculapius_n or_o other_o such_o like_a place_n for_o instruction_n or_o help_n and_o do_v not_o the_o romanist_n make_v as_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n to_o the_o shrine_n of_o their_o saint_n whether_o by_o the_o juggle_n of_o their_o priest_n or_o the_o assistence_n of_o some_o officious_a daemon_n there_o be_v several_a miracle_n and_o strange_a cure_n conceive_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o the_o image_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n and_o certain_a monument_n thereof_o hang_v up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o deity_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o increase_v offering_n polydore_v out_o of_o strabo_n mos_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la ejus_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la auxiliatus_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o praesertim_fw-la aesculapii_n quod_fw-la epidauri_fw-la insigne_fw-la erat_fw-la tabellas_fw-la appendere_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la morbi_fw-la sanati_fw-la erant_fw-la inscripti_fw-la according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o custom_n be_v that_o distich_n of_o tibullus_n nunc_fw-la dea_fw-la nunc_fw-la succurre_fw-la mihi_fw-la nam_fw-la posse_fw-la mederi_fw-la picta_fw-la docet_fw-la templis_fw-la multa_fw-la tabella_fw-la tuis_fw-la 3_o eleg._n lib._n 1._o 3_o the_o same_o thing_n polydore_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o 1._o de_fw-fr invent._n rerum_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o rome_n and_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o have_v their_o leg_n their_o arm_n their_o ear_n their_o pap_n or_o any_o other_o part_n cure_v by_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n they_o hang_v the_o effigy_n of_o these_o part_n open_o near_o the_o shrine_n or_o at_o least_o in_o their_o chapel_n or_o temple_n 10._o their_o superstition_n in_o holy-water_n be_v also_o not_o unworthy_a our_o note_n this_o aqua_fw-la lustralis_fw-la be_v usual_a among_o the_o ancient_n spargit_fw-la aquâ_fw-la captos_fw-la lustrali_fw-la graia_n sacerdos_n but_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v most_o just_o and_o judicious_o deride_v by_o ovid._n ah_o nimiùm_fw-la faciles_fw-la qui_fw-la tristia_fw-la crimina_fw-la caedis_fw-la 2._o fast_o lib._n 2._o flumineâ_fw-la tolli_fw-la posse_fw-la putatis_fw-la aquâ_fw-la but_o aeneas_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n in_o virgil_n who_o speak_v to_o his_o father_n anchises_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n argue_v thus_o tu_fw-la genitor_fw-la cape_n sacra_fw-la manu_fw-la patriósque_fw-la penates_fw-la i_fw-mi bello_fw-la à _fw-la tanto_fw-la digressum_fw-la &_o caede_fw-la recenti_fw-la 2._o aeneid_n lib._n 2._o attrectare_fw-la nefas_fw-la donec_fw-la i_o flumine_fw-la vivo_fw-la abluero_fw-la and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n occupat_fw-la aeneas_n aditum_fw-la corpúsque_fw-la recenti_fw-la spargit_fw-la aquâ_fw-la and_o at_o the_o burial_n of_o misenus_n idem_fw-la ter_z socios_fw-la purâ_fw-la circumtulit_fw-la undâ_fw-la 6._o aeneid_n 6._o spargens_fw-la roar_n levi_fw-la &_o ramo_fw-la felicis_fw-la olivae_fw-la lustravitque_fw-la viros_fw-la tibullus_n also_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o elegy_n cast_v a_o placent_fw-la superis_fw-la pura_fw-la cum_fw-la veste_fw-la venite_fw-la et_fw-la manibus_fw-la puram_fw-la sumite_fw-la fontis_fw-la aquam_fw-la there_o be_v a_o water_n near_o porta_n capena_n holy_a to_o mercury_n wherewith_o the_o ancient_a roman_n use_v with_o a_o laurel-bough_n to_o besprinkle_v themselves_o the_o merchant_n especial_o for_o the_o purify_n they_o from_o their_o sin_n especial_o that_o of_o cozenage_n and_o lie_v ovid_n have_v describe_v the_o ceremony_n so_o lively_a and_o pleasant_o and_o with_o so_o judicious_a a_o note_n of_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o such_o pretend_a purification_n for_o the_o corrupt_a man_n manner_n that_o i_o can_v abstain_v from_o the_o transcribe_v the_o narration_n though_o it_o be_v something_o long_o est_fw-la aqua_fw-la mercurii_n porte_fw-fr vicina_fw-la capenae_fw-la 5._o fast_o lib._n 5._o si_fw-la juvat_fw-la expertis_fw-la credere_fw-la numen_fw-la habet_fw-la huc_fw-la venit_fw-la incinctus_fw-la tunicâ_fw-la mercator_fw-la &_o urnâ_fw-la purus_fw-la suffusâ_fw-la quam_fw-la ferat_fw-la haurit_fw-la aquam_fw-la uda_n fit_a hinc_fw-la laurus_fw-la lauro_n sparguntur_fw-la ab_fw-la uda_fw-la omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la dominos_fw-la sunt_fw-la habitura_fw-la novos_fw-la spargit_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la suos_fw-la laurororante_a capillos_fw-la et_fw-la peragit_fw-la solitâ_fw-la fallere_fw-la voce_fw-la preces_fw-la ablue_a praeteriti_fw-la perjuria_fw-la temporis_fw-la inquit_fw-la ablue_a praeteritâ_fw-la perfida_fw-la verba_fw-la fide_fw-la sive_fw-la ego_fw-la te_fw-la feci_fw-la testem_fw-la falsòve_fw-la citavi_fw-la non_fw-la audituri_fw-la numina_fw-la vana_fw-la jovis_n sive_fw-la deum_fw-la prudens_fw-la alium_fw-la diuámve_fw-la fefelli_fw-la abstulerint_fw-la celeres_fw-la improba_fw-la verba_fw-la noti_fw-la dam_fw-la modò_fw-la lucra_fw-la mihi_fw-la da_fw-la facto_fw-la gaudia_fw-la lucro_fw-la et_fw-la face_n ut_fw-la emptori_fw-la verba_fw-la dedisse_fw-la juvet_fw-la that_o be_v he_o desire_v of_o mercury_n that_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o superstitious_a devotion_n and_o of_o besprinkle_v himself_o with_o water_n sacred_a to_o his_o deity_n he_o may_v cheat_v and_o grow_v rich_a with_o a_o cheerful_a conscience_n and_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o go_n the_o example_n of_o lustral_a water_n be_v infinite_a as_o also_o the_o imitation_n of_o this_o superstition_n exceed_v frequent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o wash_n and_o aspersion_n with_o holy-water_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v with_o as_o much_o hypocrisy_n and_o secure_a trade_n in_o sin_n upon_o a_o vain_a presumption_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o such_o superstitious_a and_o imaginary_a purification_n as_o the_o poet_n have_v here_o describe_v 11._o the_o tubilustria_n or_o hallow_v of_o trumpet_n have_v some_o considerable_a affinity_n with_o the_o popish_a christen_n of_o bell_n but_o this_o agreement_n will_v be_v still_o more_o exact_a if_o as_o these_o consecrate_a bell_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n by_o their_o ring_n so_o those_o trumpet_n to_o chase_v away_o ghost_n and_o spectre_n by_o be_v sound_v but_o whether_o these_o trumpet_n be_v understand_v or_o not_o to_o have_v such_o a_o special_a virtue_n the_o ring_n of_o brass_n instrument_n with_o the_o assistence_n of_o holy-water_n be_v
plain_o declare_v to_o have_v it_o in_o ovid_n fasti_fw-la rursus_fw-la aquam_fw-la tangit_fw-la temesaeáque_fw-la concrepat_fw-la aera_fw-la 5._o fast_o lib._n 5._o et_fw-la rogat_fw-la ut_fw-la tectis_fw-la exeat_fw-la umbrasuis_fw-la and_o that_o the_o sound_n of_o brass_n pan_n or_o cymbal_n or_o be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v be_v superstitious_o think_v by_o the_o heathen_a to_o have_v a_o power_n against_o witchcraft_n and_o enchantment_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o evil_a fiend_n tibullus_n seem_v to_o intimate_v in_o that_o distich_n cantus_fw-la &_o à _fw-la curru_fw-la lunam_fw-la deduceretenta_fw-la 8._o lib._n 1._o eleg._n 8._o et_fw-la faceret_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la aera_fw-la repulsa_fw-la sonent_fw-la how_o near_o this_o come_v to_o the_o popish_a superstition_n of_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n by_o the_o jangle_n of_o baptize_v bell_n i_o leave_v to_o any_o to_o judge_v 12._o and_o now_o for_o their_o festival_n what_o be_v pope_n boniface_n the_o eighth_n institute_v a_o jubilee_n every_o hundred_o year_n but_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o roman_n ludi_fw-la seculares_fw-la for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v imitate_v moses_n fifty_o year_n have_v be_v the_o periodical_a distance_n of_o that_o festival_n but_o to_o note_v what_o be_v more_o general_a sing_v and_o dance_v and_o drink_v and_o reel_v be_v usual_a concomitant_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_a holiday_n immemores_fw-la nostri_fw-la festas_fw-la duxere_fw-la choreas_fw-la and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o poet_n pars_fw-la pedibus_fw-la terram_fw-la pulsant_fw-la &_o carmina_fw-la dicunt_fw-la tibullus_n also_o describe_v their_o festival_n from_o idleness_n and_o drink_v till_o they_o stagger_v vina_n diem_fw-la celebrent_fw-la non_fw-la festâ_fw-la luce_fw-fr madere_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o eleg._n 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la pudor_fw-la errantes_fw-la &_o malè_fw-la far_o pedes_fw-la which_o erasmus_n in_o his_o colloquy_n sad_o complain_v to_o be_v the_o mode_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o pagan_n in_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o their_o god_n deos_fw-la endure_v as_o tertullian_n phrase_n be_v for_o some_o one_o or_o other_o to_o sustain_v the_o person_n or_o act_v the_o part_n of_o that_o god_n who_o feast_n they_o celebrate_v that_o this_o custom_n also_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o festival_n of_o their_o saint_n i_o have_v be_v particular_o inform_v some_o one_o act_v the_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o entertain_v the_o people_n with_o pass-time_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o superstitious_a merriment_n see_v polydore_n virgil_n de_fw-la rerum_fw-la inventoribus_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 2._o 13._o but_o to_o descend_v to_o and_o light_o pass_v over_o some_o few_o particular_a festival_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o fetch_n in_o of_o may_n as_o they_o call_v it_o by_o the_o game_n some_o youth_n of_o both_o sex_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o roman_n floralia_fw-la as_o polydore_n have_v also_o observe_v apud_fw-la quos_fw-la say_v he_o sic_fw-la flora_n cunctorum_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la invent_v lib._n 5._o ca._n 2._o fructuum_fw-la dea_fw-la mense_fw-la maio_n lasciuè_fw-la colebatur_fw-la the_o cerealia_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o night_n the_o priest_n run_v up_o and_o down_o with_o torch_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o imitation_n of_o this_o superstition_n polydore_n say_v that_o in_o umbria_n and_o other_o part_n of_o italy_n on_o the_o evening_n before_o the_o 2._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o calends_o of_o march_n boy_n kindle_v fire_n in_o the_o field_n and_o run_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o the_o land_n with_o torch_n of_o dry_a reed_n ut_fw-la precantes_fw-la foecunditatem_fw-la agrorum_fw-la tum_fw-la terrâ_fw-la jam_fw-la foetum_fw-la parturiente_fw-la in_o their_o palilia_n ovid_n precept_n be_v in_o his_o fasti_fw-la 4._o fast_o lib._n 4._o pastor_n oves_fw-la saturas_fw-la ad_fw-la prima_fw-la crepuscula_fw-la lustret_fw-la unda_fw-la priùs_fw-la spargat_fw-la virgáque_fw-la verrat_fw-la humum_fw-la but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o lustration_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o chief_a ceremony_n be_v behind_o caerulei_fw-la fiant_fw-la puro_fw-la de_fw-la sulphur_n fumi_fw-la tactáque_fw-la fumanti_fw-la sulphur_n balet_fw-la ovis_fw-la which_o lustration_n by_o fumigation_n the_o friar_n of_o s._n antony_n have_v change_v into_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o holy-water_n not_o upon_o sheep_n only_o but_o horse_n and_o ox_n at_o a_o set_a time_n of_o the_o year_n but_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o superstitious_a expiation_n or_o lustration_n of_o dumb_a creature_n the_o leap_v over_o certain_a fire_n they_o make_v on_o s._n john_n baptist_n day_n be_v a_o more_o exact_a imitation_n of_o the_o old_a pagan_n leap_v over_o their_o fire_n at_o the_o abovenamed_a palilia_n or_o festival_n of_o pales_n móxque_fw-la per_fw-la ardentes_fw-la stipulae_fw-la crepitantis_fw-la acervos_fw-la trajicias_fw-la celeri_fw-la strenua_fw-la membra_fw-la pede_fw-la 4._o and_o this_o roman_a hierophanta_n ovid_n tell_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o present_o after_o omnia_fw-la purgat_fw-la edax_fw-la ignis_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o custom_n as_o these_o that_o have_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o heathenish_a superstition_n and_o purification_n of_o which_o baptismal_a spital_n itself_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a instance_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o that_o passage_n in_o persius_n 4._o ecce_fw-la avia_fw-la aut_fw-la metuens_fw-la diuûm_fw-la matertera_fw-la cunis_fw-la exemit_fw-la pverum_fw-la frontémque_fw-la atque_fw-la uda_fw-la labella_fw-la infami_fw-la digito_fw-la &_o lustralibus_fw-la antè_fw-la salivis_fw-la expiate_v urentes_fw-la oculos_fw-la inhibere_fw-la perita_fw-la tunc_fw-la manibus_fw-la quatit_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o marvellous_a virtue_n do_v the_o old_a woman_n of_o rome_n deem_v to_o be_v in_o spital_n against_o witchery_n and_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o ceremony_n they_o perform_v in_o the_o die_v lustricus_n of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v also_o call_v dies_fw-la nominalis_fw-la they_o give_v the_o child_n his_o name_n that_o day_n that_o this_o saliva_n lustralis_fw-la may_n the_o more_o complete_o answer_v to_o the_o baptismal_a spital_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o this_o by_o the_o bye_n in_o the_o ancient_a saturnalia_fw-la the_o master_n wait_v on_o their_o servant_n entertain_v they_o with_o good_a cheer_n as_o l._n accius_n record_v in_o his_o verse_n per_fw-la agros_fw-la urbésque_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnes_fw-la exercent_fw-la epulis_fw-la laeti_fw-la famulósque_fw-la procurant_fw-la cuique_fw-la suos_fw-la from_o which_o polydore_v note_n that_o the_o custom_n at_o christmas_n of_o make_v 2._o de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la invent_v lib._n 5._o ca._n 2._o some_o one_o servant_n a_o master_n of_o misrule_n to_o who_o both_o his_o master_n and_o his_o servant_n shall_v obey_v take_v its_o original_a in_o the_o quinquatria_n minora_fw-la or_o ludi_fw-la megalenses_n man_n run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o vizard_n mad_o and_o lascivient_o 2._o polydor._n de_fw-fr invent_v rerum_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o commit_v many_o immodesty_n this_o wildness_n continue_v but_o a_o day_n or_o two_o in_o that_o ancient_a roman_a festival_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o imitate_v but_o outstripped_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o their_o carnaval_n that_o madness_n of_o commit_v outrage_n in_o vizard_n as_o if_o they_o can_v hide_v themselves_o under_o they_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o last_v two_o day_n but_o two_o continual_a month_n in_o some_o place_n at_o which_o time_n also_o they_o indulge_v excessive_o to_o themselves_o the_o intemperance_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v their_o body_n cellar_n and_o storehouse_n against_o the_o approach_a fast_o of_o lent_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o hold_v out_o against_o that_o siege_n whence_o this_o carnaval_a seem_v a_o conjoin_v of_o those_o two_o lewd_a pagan_a solemnity_n together_o i_o mean_v their_o ludi_fw-la megalenses_n and_o bacchanalia_fw-la the_o foul_a and_o abominable_a miscarriage_n of_o which_o festival_n in_o unclean_a and_o impudent_a gesture_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o obscenity_n of_o word_n or_o action_n though_o they_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o various_a as_o it_o be_v above_o imagination_n to_o conceive_v to_o a_o ordinary_a man_n without_o the_o read_n of_o the_o story_n of_o these_o pagan_a enormity_n yet_o as_o history_n from_o eie-witness_n of_o the_o pagano-christian_a bacchanalia_fw-la do_v assure_v we_o this_o new_a romanism_n have_v outgo_v old_a rome_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o impudent_a vileness_n in_o this_o festival_n so_o that_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o only_o restore_v but_o grow_v strong_a in_o this_o joint_n i_o may_v go_v on_o and_o observe_v what_o be_v answerable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o vinalia_fw-la robigalia_n terminalia_fw-la parentalia_fw-la proserpinalia_fw-la and_o other_o feast_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o this_o wood_n be_v so_o wide_a that_o i_o may_v easy_o
reason_n grotius_n have_v to_o exile_v s._n john_n into_o patmos_n in_o claudius_n his_o time_n for_o claudius_n his_o expelling_a the_o jew_n from_o rome_n fall_v short_a of_o banish_v john_n into_o patmos_n by_o many_o degree_n for_o first_o grotius_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o by_o jew_n be_v mean_v christian_n in_o that_o place_n for_o there_o be_v no_o contemptible_a reason_n to_o induce_v one_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o jew_n not_o the_o christian_n be_v mean_v there_o first_o because_o the_o christian_n seek_v a_o kingdom_n above_o not_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o jew_n run_v mad_a after_o such_o a_o christ_n or_o messiah_n as_o will_v make_v they_o master_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o only_o can_v seem_v dangerous_a in_o rome_n as_o who_o tumult_n tend_v to_o a_o earthly_a booty_n second_o in_o the_o act_v this_o edict_n of_o claudius_n be_v mention_v as_o touch_v the_o jew_n only_o and_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n as_o be_v jew_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o their_o be_v christian_n be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o rome_n to_o corinth_n three_o the_o fresh_a remembrance_n of_o tiberius_n his_o edict_n against_o the_o accuser_n of_o christian_n may_v have_v still_o that_o influence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o successor_n that_o so_o sudden_o no_v such_o harsh_a sentence_n shall_v pass_v against_o they_o especial_o they_o be_v a_o people_n as_o i_o say_v who_o thought_n be_v on_o heaven_n do_v not_o lie_v at_o catch_n for_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o last_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n ever_o tax_v claudius_n for_o any_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o christian_n whenas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o s._n john_n himself_o confine_v to_o patmos_n which_o have_v be_v a_o very_a severe_a punishment_n and_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n little_o less_o tolerable_a than_o death_n undoubted_o the_o infamy_n of_o so_o great_a a_o cruelty_n will_v have_v be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n by_o the_o church_n and_o claudius_n not_o escape_v the_o brand_n of_o a_o persecutor_n nor_o do_v those_o word_n of_o suetonius_n prove_v the_o edict_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_n claudius_n judaeos_fw-la impulsore_fw-la chresto_fw-la tumultuantes_fw-la româ_fw-la expulit_fw-la but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o edict_n against_o the_o jew_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v any_o weight_n in_o his_o assert_v that_o they_o tumultuate_v impulsore_n chresto_fw-la whenas_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o alive_a on_o earth_n much_o less_o at_o rome_n to_o incense_v the_o jew_n into_o tumult_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v occasional_o vex_v at_o the_o christian_n in_o rome_n and_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n ado_n at_o their_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o messiah_n as_o be_v crucify_v and_o therefore_o of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o the_o regain_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o make_v they_o great_a man_n in_o this_o world_n wherefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o stir_n with_o the_o jew_n concern_v their_o chrestus_n or_o messiah_n against_o the_o christian_n uncertain_a fame_n may_v make_v suetonius_n phrase_n it_o so_o as_o he_o have_v but_o this_o inspection_n into_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v cause_v claudius_n to_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n it_o may_v be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o own_o security_n this_o passage_n in_o suetonius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o determine_v this_o edict_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o orosius_n give_v this_o judgement_n of_o it_o utrùm_fw-la 6._o oros._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 6._o contra_fw-la christum_fw-la tumultuantes_fw-la judaeos_fw-la coërceri_fw-la &_o comprimi_fw-la jusserit_fw-la a_o etiam_fw-la christianos_n simul_fw-la velut_fw-la cognatae_fw-la religionis_fw-la homines_fw-la voluerit_fw-la expelli_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la discernitur_fw-la so_o little_a assurance_n be_v there_o that_o claudius_n do_v any_o evil_n at_o all_o to_o the_o christian_n by_o that_o edict_n mention_v in_o suetonius_n 6._o but_o suppose_v that_o decree_n reach_v the_o christian_n also_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v but_o a_o arbitrarious_fw-la surmise_n to_o think_v it_o reach_v to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o if_o to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v not_o a_o confinement_n as_o i_o have_v above_o hint_v but_o a_o banishment_n at_o large_a from_o some_o one_o certain_a place_n and_o then_o only_o of_o such_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a as_o be_v in_o tumult_n or_o at_o least_o from_o such_o town_n where_o they_o may_v have_v cause_v tumult_n which_o be_v most_o unlikely_a in_o the_o place_n where_o s._n john_n reside_v the_o sweetness_n and_o peaceableness_n of_o who_o spirit_n will_v tempt_v any_o discreet_a governor_n to_o retain_v he_o for_o the_o better_a keep_v thing_n in_o peace_n and_o yet_o so_o extravagant_a be_v this_o supposition_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v thus_o sharp_o deal_v with_o nor_o can_v they_o produce_v a_o example_n of_o any_o one_o else_o thus_o banish_v in_o claudius_n his_o time_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o apostle_n certain_o be_v busy_a enough_o in_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o propagate_v christianity_n in_o the_o empire_n 7._o i_o but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o record_n of_o claudius_n his_o expelling_a the_o jew_n from_o rome_n be_v second_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o affirm_v he_o banish_v into_o patmos_n under_o the_o same_o emperor_n be_v such_o a_o double_a cord_n as_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v break_v which_o i_o will_v the_o easy_o grant_v if_o they_o have_v any_o strength_n at_o all_o single_a as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o first_o have_v none_o and_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v two_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n the_o one_o haeres_fw-la 51._o sect._n 33._o where_n speak_v of_o s._n john_n he_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v definitive_o of_o s._n john_n be_v in_o patmos_n in_o claudius_n caesar_n reign_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v in_o patmos_n and_o do_v prophesy_v there_o but_o for_o the_o time_n he_o say_v it_o be_v at_o the_o far_a in_o claudius_n his_o reign_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o soon_a that_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o prophesy_v in_o patmos_n as_o a_o exul_fw-la there_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v absolute_o he_o prophesy_v then_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o lax_n and_o conjectural_a affirmation_n concern_v the_o time_n and_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o utmost_a distance_n within_o which_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v prophesy_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prophesy_v may_v be_v late_a suppose_v in_o domitian_n time_n of_o which_o petavius_n be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o write_v over_o against_o imperante_fw-la claudio_n in_o the_o text_n this_o short_a marginal_a note_n mendosè_fw-la pro_fw-la domitiano_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o epiphanius_n speak_v more_o definitive_o than_o i_o think_v he_o do_v and_o i_o believe_v both_o grotius_n and_o other_o that_o cite_v the_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v hint_v which_o make_v they_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o citation_n as_o weaken_v the_o force_n thereof_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o argument_n that_o epiphanius_n do_v dogmatical_o define_v that_o s._n john_n prophesy_v in_o claudius_n his_o time_n because_o if_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o that_o opinion_n he_o will_v have_v follow_v the_o ordinary_a one_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o use_v against_o the_o montanist_n that_o will_v derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v write_v before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n there_o for_o then_o the_o late_a write_v the_o better_a but_o suppose_v the_o father_n uncertain_a which_o be_v true_a and_o not_o assure_v but_o that_o the_o montanist_n will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n as_o yet_o at_o thyatira_n in_o domitian_n time_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o â—…e_n will_v peremptory_o pitch_v upon_o domitian_n reign_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o other_o or_o rather_o not_o decline_v both_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o some_o other_o answer_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v for_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o objection_n thus_o circumstantiate_v he_o gain_v so_o much_o as_o he_o conceive_v upon_o the_o objector_n as_o by_o their_o own_o supposition_n to_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v s._n john_n or_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n of_o vision_n to_o be_v real_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
emperor_n whence_o it_o be_v a_o very_a groundless_a and_o fictitious_a thing_n to_o make_v but_o five_o head_n to_o have_v precede_v vespasian_n whenas_o he_o be_v the_o ten_o from_o julius_n caesar_n and_o then_o to_o take_v in_o but_o two_o of_o his_o successor_n titus_n and_o domitian_n whenas_o at_o least_o thirty_o succeed_v he_o in_o who_o time_n be_v eight_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n 3._o for_o which_o curt_a reckon_n grotius_n have_v no_o excuse_n but_o that_o it_o fall_v so_o lucky_o to_o domitian_n share_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v be_v emperor_n in_o his_o father_n absence_n be_v not_o when_o this_o vision_n be_v give_v and_o yet_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o be_v and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n again_o that_o be_v be_v emperor_n again_o after_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n titus_n his_o decease_n this_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o which_o grotius_n so_o much_o applaud_v himself_o to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v so_o exceed_v much_o more_o near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n then_o grotius_n can_v not_o for_o all_o that_o discern_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o he_o which_o therefore_o be_v it_o shall_v seem_v ever_o useless_a to_o the_o church_n be_v no_o premonition_n to_o they_o of_o any_o thing_n 4._o but_o to_o profess_v my_o own_o judgement_n free_o concern_v this_o conceit_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o affect_v the_o foretell_v of_o pretty_a thing_n rather_o than_o useful_a and_o weighty_a but_o as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o chronology_n that_o this_o supposition_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v false_a whereby_o the_o peculiar_a support_n and_o recommendableness_n of_o the_o interpretation_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o so_o be_v there_o also_o several_a inconcinnity_n in_o it_o and_o even_o historical_a defect_n and_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v hard_a and_o suspicable_a for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v deny_v that_o domitian_n be_v ever_o real_o and_o true_o emperor_n in_o his_o father_n time_n but_o that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o pragmatical_a and_o active_a young_a man_n and_o do_v as_o his_o father_n vespasian_n complain_v terminos_fw-la aetatis_fw-la &_o concessa_fw-la filio_fw-la egredi_fw-la that_o he_o go_v something_o beyond_o his_o tether_n which_o he_o may_v do_v without_o be_v emperor_n as_o also_o be_v salute_v by_o that_o title_n in_o courtship_n by_o flatterer_n but_o a_o civil_a salutation_n be_v no_o instalment_n into_o the_o imperial_a power_n otherwise_o titus_n have_v be_v also_o emperor_n in_o his_o father_n time_n who_o the_o soldiery_n at_o his_o take_n jerusalem_n do_v with_o a_o universal_a gratulatory_a acclamation_n salute_v emperor_n nay_o he_o wear_v a_o diadem_n also_o at_o memphis_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o egyptian_a apis_n and_o great_a rumour_n and_o suspicion_n there_o be_v that_o he_o have_v seize_v on_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o his_o father_n it_o be_v too_o voluminous_a a_o business_n to_o enter_v into_o history_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o lay_v all_o passage_n together_o titus_n will_v be_v find_v as_o much_o emperor_n in_o his_o father_n time_n as_o domitian_n and_o rather_o much_o more_o and_o therefore_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o than_o domitian_n in_o that_o regard_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o fit_a because_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v true_o and_o real_o emperor_n before_o their_o father_n decease_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n to_o call_v a_o single_a person_n a_o beast_n which_o in_o that_o style_n always_o signify_v a_o body_n politic_a and_o then_o to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o because_o not_o emperor_n be_v hardly_o true_a and_o that_o elegant_a contradiction_n that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o expound_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o emperor_n be_v but_o a_o flat_a and_o dilute_a opposition_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o in_o the_o exposition_n i_o have_v give_v thereof_o in_o show_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o beast_n and_o be_v not_o the_o beast_n but_o they_o can_v not_o say_v in_o vespasian_n time_n nor_o in_o domitian_n own_o time_n that_o domitian_n be_v emperor_n and_o yet_o not_o emperor_n at_o once_o and_o last_o his_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v a_o prophetic_a phrase_n the_o same_o that_o to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n oâ—…_n the_o multitude_n of_o water_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o body_n politic_a they_o consist_v of_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v say_v of_o a_o single_a person_n no_o more_o than_o beast_n in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v 5._o second_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o king_n of_o which_o say_v grotius_n domitian_n be_v the_o eight_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n wherefore_o domitian_n be_v plain_o and_o unavoidable_o the_o eight_o head_n according_a to_o grotius_n his_o interpretation_n and_o the_o foregoing_a exposition_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o can_v be_v reject_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o beast_n have_v eight_o head_n which_o be_v pointblank_o against_o all_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o exhibit_v he_o ever_o seven-headed_a three_o grotius_n notwithstanding_o make_v domitian_n the_o beast_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v shall_v be_v both_o the_o whole_a beast_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n beside_o how_o hard_a and_o vex_v a_o sense_n or_o rather_o how_o palpable_a a_o piece_n of_o nonsense_n will_v that_o be_v that_o shall_v pretend_v to_o make_v claudius_n nero_n galba_n otho_n vitellius_n vespasian_n and_o titus_n the_o head_n of_o domitian_n they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o equal_a supremacy_n i_o mean_v domitian_n with_o those_o other_o seven_o forego_v caesar_n and_o not_o in_o be_v when_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o impossible_a to_o be_v his_o seven_o head_n four_o how_o wild_a a_o conceit_n again_o be_v it_o to_o clap_v ten_o horn_n on_o this_o one_o man_n or_o beast_n domitian_n his_o head_n some_o age_n after_o his_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o note_v grotius_n to_o do_v who_o make_v these_o ten_o horn_n to_o be_v the_o ostrogotthi_fw-mi wisigotthi_fw-mi vandali_n gepidae_n &_o c_o certain_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o domitian_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o hell_n again_o to_o live_v upon_o earth_n as_o a_o late_a essayer_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_v imagine_v to_o make_v this_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o applicable_a unto_o he_o whence_o the_o madness_n of_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n be_v more_o full_o detect_v that_o can_v be_v make_v out_o without_o the_o help_n of_o such_o incredible_a extravagancy_n 6._o five_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v the_o very_a beast_n which_o the_o whore_n be_v say_v to_o ride_v upon_o as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o text_n the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o the_o whore_n ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n which_o he_o see_v do_v therefore_o the_o whore_n which_o grotius_n interpret_v dominatio_fw-la romana_fw-la ride_v only_o in_o domitian_n time_n and_o go_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o former_a and_o follow_a age_n six_o the_o beast_n which_o john_n see_v grotius_n first_o interpret_v the_o roman_a pagan_a idolatry_n but_o be_v this_o beast_n so_o short-lived_a as_o to_o be_v include_v within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o seven_o emperor_n or_o do_v this_o beast_n live_v so_o long_a time_n without_o any_o head_n then_o with_o seven_o successive_a head_n and_o then_o for_o a_o long_a time_n without_o head_n again_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o no_o more_o seven_o to_o call_v idolatry_n in_o the_o abstract_n a_o beast_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n and_o to_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n one_o while_n idolatry_n and_o another_o while_n domitian_n be_v to_o change_v substance_n into_o accident_n and_o accident_n into_o substance_n â—…and_v to_o speak_v contradictious_o to_o the_o express_a interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n himself_o who_o say_v the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o which_o in_o grotius_n his_o way_n can_v be_v none_o but_o domitian_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o subterfuge_n to_o be_v seek_v in_o a_o second_o henopoeia_fw-la in_o this_o case_n for_o that_o figure_n be_v no_o shelter_n for_o bungles_a and_o shift_n from_o abstract_n to_o
of_o he_o into_o be_v that_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a clergy_n make_v again_o a_o idolatrous_a empire_n one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v without_o another_o nor_o continue_v long_a one_o than_o another_o from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o perpetual_a connexion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o those_o vision_n assure_v they_o to_o we_o to_o be_v synchronal_a to_o begin_v continue_v and_o end_v together_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o plain_a and_o palpably-demonstrable_a sense_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o thirteen_o and_o seventeen_o chapter_n do_v we_o gather_v infallible_o that_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v or_o the_o beast_n heal_v or_o revive_v which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o crown_a horn_n be_v synchronal_a one_o to_o another_o 2._o but_o there_o be_v four_o vision_n more_o synchronal_a to_o these_o three_o which_o may_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v so_o i_o mean_v from_o the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n themselves_o prefigure_v or_o by_o their_o perfect_a identity_n under_o several_a scheme_n and_o type_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o natural_o signify_v be_v already_o contain_v in_o the_o three_o first_o synchronalls_n or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o continue_a opposition_n to_o they_o as_o by_o way_n of_o identity_n the_o false-prophet_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o false_a prophet_n must_v needs_o be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o the_o whore_n they_o be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o several_a type_n or_o term_n by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o opposite_a correspondency_n as_o the_o mournful_a witness_n and_o the_o virgin-company_n for_o suppose_v the_o true_a church_n never_o fail_v to_o be_v as_o all_o be_v agree_v upon_o there_o must_v needs_o run_v along_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o whore_n or_o two-horned_a beast_n the_o virgin-company_n and_o these_o mournful_a witness_n in_o correspondent_a opposition_n to_o they_o and_o the_o latter_a by_o a_o causal_a connexion_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o first_o way_n mention_v though_o not_o instance_a in_o before_o the_o subject_a also_o of_o those_o two_o mix_v vision_n be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o three_o first_o synchronal_n upon_o this_o grant_a hypothesis_n that_o the_o true_a church_n never_o fail_v for_o then_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o be_v it_o but_o this_o pure_a virgin-church_n hide_v in_o the_o paganize_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o what_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o christian_a empire_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n overrun_v again_o with_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o gentilism_n or_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o so_o overflow_v that_o the_o true_a and_o virgin-church_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o this_o deluge_n of_o idolater_n at_o least_o tread_v down_o and_o debase_v and_o make_v the_o abject_n oâ—…_n christendom_n wherefore_o i_o say_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o close_a connexion_n they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o there_o be_v a_o very_a palpable_a evidence_n that_o the_o whore_n the_o two-horned_a beast_n the_o restore_a beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n the_o false-prophet_n the_o virgin-company_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o two_o witness_n the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o synchronal_a one_o to_o another_o 3._o but_o we_o will_v not_o altogether_o omit_v that_o more_o abstract_a way_n mr._n mede_n have_v go_v to_o prove_v these_o synchronal_n first_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v the_o exterior_a court_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n the_o mourn_a of_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v all_o of_o equal_a time_n for_o the_o woman_n stay_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v note_v by_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n as_o also_o by_o 1260_o day_n both_o which_o expression_n signify_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a literal_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v his_o continuance_n be_v set_v down_o by_o 42_o month_n as_o also_o the_o conculcation_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o mourn_a witness_n be_v 1260._o all_o which_o term_n of_o time_n be_v equal_a to_o those_o of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v literal_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o all_o which_o if_o any_o one_o signify_v symbolical_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o can_v be_v so_o sceptical_a or_o perverse_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o other_o do_v so_o too_o now_o that_o these_o four_o be_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o synchronal_a will_v appear_v brief_o thus_o 4._o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v begin_v together_o for_o while_o the_o woman_n hasten_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o dragon_n cast_v a_o flood_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o carry_v she_o away_o if_o he_o can_v before_o 15._o apocal._n 12._o 15._o she_o come_v thither_o but_o he_o miss_v his_o aim_n and_o drive_v on_o with_o fury_n betake_v himself_o to_o another_o course_n immediate_o restore_v the_o ten-horned_n beast_n and_o endow_v he_o with_o his_o force_n his_o throne_n and_o his_o 3._o apocal._n 13._o 2_o 3._o mighty_a power_n wherefore_o the_o woman_n can_v no_o soon_o get_v into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o dragon_n have_v furnish_v out_o a_o enemy_n against_o she_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o equal_a time_n beginning_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o epocha_n be_v synchronal_a 5._o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v and_o the_o mourn_a of_o the_o two_o witness_n end_v together_o for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o witness_n 15._o apoc._n 11._o 12_o 14_o 15._o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v conterminous_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o this_o acclamation_n be_v from_o heaven_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o that_o the_o 42_o month_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v do_v then_o expire_v but_o time_n that_o be_v equal_a and_o expire_v together_o be_v also_o synchronal_a 6._o the_o mourn_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o the_o conculcation_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o exterior_a court_n by_o the_o gentile_n begin_v together_o as_o appear_v apocalypse_v 11._o where_n it_o be_v plain_o imply_v that_o they_o commence_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n i_o mean_v the_o mourn_a of_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o the_o 3._o vers._n 2_o 3._o object_n of_o their_o sorrow_n the_o holy_a city_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n and_o beside_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o witness_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n â—…d_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wroth_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o this_o synchronism_n though_o consider_v the_o synchronal_n be_v before_o find_v equal_a 18._o vers._n 18._o it_o be_v needless_a be_v make_v fast_o at_o both_o end_n but_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v this_o ten-horned_n beast_n to_o the_o two_o witness_n these_o two_o witness_n to_o the_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o outward_a court_n or_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o four_o be_v synchronal_a one_o to_o another_o but_o in_o virtue_n of_o our_o joint-exposition_n it_o be_v demonstrable_a also_o that_o the_o whore_n the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v which_o be_v plain_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v be_v synchronal_a one_o to_o another_o for_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v all_o one_o company_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n by_o who_o persuasion_n and_o direction_n the_o pagan_a empire_n which_o have_v be_v wound_v to_o death_n by_o the_o pure_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v again_o make_v to_o paganize_v and_o so_o be_v heal_v of_o that_o wholesome_a wound_n and_o revive_v again_o into_o that_o former_a idolatrous_a state_n and_o become_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o restauration_n
the_o meaning_n whereof_o may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o these_o kingdom_n may_v turn_v saint_n that_o be_v professor_n and_o abettor_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a religion_n unsophisticated_a with_o the_o idolatrous_a invention_n and_o injunction_n of_o antichrist_n but_o however_o it_o be_v desirable_a that_o those_o that_o be_v over-ready_a to_o fancy_n themselves_o saint_n if_o this_o hypallage_n do_v not_o please_v they_o that_o at_o least_o they_o will_v imitate_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o text_n and_o will_v not_o take_v kingdom_n before_o they_o be_v give_v they_o 5._o mr._n mede_n interpret_v this_o vision_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o something_o a_o different_a sense_n from_o we_o parallel_v the_o israelite_n flight_n from_o pharaoh_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o woman_n flight_n from_o the_o red_a dragon_n and_o their_o liberty_n of_o serve_v jehovah_n there_o after_o the_o rite_n appoint_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o liberty_n the_o christian_n have_v to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n their_o lapse_n also_o into_o idolatry_n to_o the_o idolatrous_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o condition_n and_o final_o their_o 42_o journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n mention_v numb_a 33._o to_o the_o 42_o month_n the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o those_o term_n and_o not_o only_o equivalent_o in_o 1260_o day_n or_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n it_o have_v be_v the_o more_o pat_o and_o convince_a but_o however_o his_o interpretation_n be_v very_o plausible_a and_o handsome_a and_o may_v be_v one_o sense_n of_o the_o type_n though_o not_o the_o only_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o these_o prophetic_a type_n to_o abound_v with_o allusion_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o her_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n as_o appear_v from_o apocal._n 11._o in_o that_o respect_n i_o account_v that_o interpretation_n i_o have_v give_v more_o passable_a or_o rather_o more_o authentic_a 8._o ver._n 8._o but_o i_o see_v no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v one_o exclude_v another_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v true_o the_o reign_n of_o pharaoh_n over_o these_o new_a israelite_n save_v that_o this_o of_o the_o dragon_n be_v more_o bloody_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o wilderness_n in_o which_o the_o woman_n be_v hide_v being_n not_o only_o a_o revival_n of_o that_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n again_o but_o the_o restore_n again_o also_o of_o the_o dragon_n as_o idolatrous_a in_o fabricate_a so_o lively_a a_o image_n of_o he_o in_o this_o new_a paganochristianism_a which_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n do_v so_o copious_o predict_v 6._o the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o these_o latter_a synchronalls_n of_o the_o book-prophecy_n be_v the_o 1._o the_o apocal._n 14._o 1._o virgin-company_n the_o seal_a soldier_n of_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n who_o description_n be_v admirable_a and_o mysterious_a for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 144_o chiliad_n or_o regiment_n it_o be_v not_o the_o define_n of_o their_o number_n but_o their_o nature_n or_o quality_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n that_o describe_v the_o property_n of_o thing_n by_o number_n the_o root_n therefore_o of_o 144_o which_o be_v twelve_o plain_o detect_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o successor_n of_o that_o church_n that_o christ_n found_v in_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o adulterate_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o any_o idolatrous_a worship_n or_o unwarrantable_a institutes_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v on_o their_o forehead_n as_o the_o mark_v servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n will_v not_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n or_o disinterest_n of_o he_o that_o buy_v they_o that_o 3._o that_o vers._n 3._o new_a song_n also_o that_o the_o harper_n play_n upon_o their_o harp_n before_o the_o throne_n which_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o those_o 144_o thousand_o what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a one_o and_o that_o ineffable_a pleasure_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o which_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n who_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o set_v free_a in_o mind_n and_o affection_n from_o all_o the_o entanglement_n of_o this_o present_a world_n who_o have_v a_o simple_a and_o sincere_a heart_n and_o in_o who_o mouth_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n but_o be_v upright_o and_o irreprehensible_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o transport_v a_o condition_n and_o so_o unexpressible_a i_o mean_v this_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o none_o but_o those_o 144_o thousand_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o this_o melody_n 10._o melody_n prov._n 14._o 10._o the_o heart_n know_v its_o own_o bitterness_n and_o a_o stranger_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o its_o joy_n but_o this_o be_v a_o excursion_n not_o so_o close_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 7._o that_o which_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o observe_v be_v this_o that_o this_o virgin-company_n be_v a_o synchronall_a that_o run_v along_o in_o parallel_a opposition_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v profess_v idolater_n as_o this_o expression_n of_o their_o virginity_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n plain_o imply_v according_a to_o which_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o defile_v 4._o apocal._n 14._o 4._o themselves_o with_o woman_n may_v fit_o be_v understand_v nor_o do_v they_o only_o abstain_v from_o idolatry_n themselves_o but_o also_o exhort_v other_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o due_a object_n of_o their_o adoration_n to_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n they_o denounce_v judgement_n 9_o ver._n 7_o 8_o 9_o also_o against_o babylon_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o last_o a_o three_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o same_o company_n denounce_v most_o direful_a and_o ever-durable_a torment_n to_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o revive_a and_o enjoin_v idolatry_n which_o i_o have_v already_o so_o full_o describe_v which_o commination_n i_o will_v have_v they_o serious_o to_o consider_v that_o think_v it_o so_o indifferent_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v papist_n or_o protestant_n as_o if_o such_o tragical_a menace_n as_o these_o be_v mere_a scare-crow_n and_o idle_a mockery_n chap._n ix_o 1._o three_o more_o prophecy_n predict_v the_o church_n lapse_n into_o idolatry_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o respect_v the_o roman_a empire_n long_o after_o it_o become_v christian._n 2._o that_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v both_o apparent_o tax_v of_o idolatry_n and_o with_o aggravation_n common_a to_o pagan_n and_o they_o 3._o that_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o same_o vision_n of_o what_o great_a consequence_n it_o will_v be_v for_o christendom_n to_o reform_v from_o this_o gross_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v their_o best_a friend_n that_o plain_o and_o free_o rebuke_v they_o for_o it_o and_o for_o those_o other_o crime_n reflect_v upon_o in_o this_o vision_n 4._o the_o prophecy_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n propose_v and_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o expound_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n touch_v the_o inspirer_n of_o this_o predicted_a error_n 5._o as_o also_o that_o part_n that_o contain_v the_o error_n itself_o namely_o the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o prophecy_n concern_v this_o notorious_a lapse_n of_o the_o church_n into_o idolatry_n 6._o as_o also_o from_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o broach_v this_o error_n 7._o and_o from_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n immediate_o before_o to_o which_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v oppose_v 8._o and_o last_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lapse_n which_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o proper_a term_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n denote_v that_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a section_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o
the_o four_o monarchy_n 10._o that_o the_o course_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v indigitated_a by_o those_o number_n of_o day_n in_o the_o last_o of_o daniel_n 1._o to_o these_o middle_a synchronalls_n of_o the_o book-prophecy_n we_o will_v only_o add_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o prediction_n of_o s._n paul_n concern_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o that_o prophecy_n in_o daniel_n from_o whence_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v draw_v that_o prediction_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o true_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v very_a signal_n and_o notorious_a that_o it_o be_v mean_v concern_v the_o turk_n invade_v christendom_n according_a as_o mr._n mede_n have_v interpret_v i_o have_v abundant_o make_v good_a against_o grotius_n in_o my_o 5._o my_o book_n 5._o ch._n 16._o sect._n 5._o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o which_o we_o add_v brief_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o invasion_n of_o these_o euphratean_a horseman_n be_v long_o after_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n nay_o indeed_o pagano-christian_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o last_o of_o those_o that_o take_v together_o in_o order_n synchronize_v with_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o pagano-christian_a power_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v and_o for_o the_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v the_o empire_n to_o which_o this_o vision_n belong_v appear_v from_o that_o often-repeated_n character_n whereby_o it_o use_v to_o be_v denote_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o three_o part_n for_o the_o 15._o the_o apocal._n 9_o 15._o three_o part_n of_o man_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v kill_v but_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o s._n john_n as_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n in_o his_o age_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o description_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v strike_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n with_o his_o tail_n to_o the_o ground_n apocal._n 12._o 4._o moreover_o the_o posture_n of_o these_o horseman_n be_v such_o as_o mr._n mede_n have_v also_o note_v in_o respect_n of_o s._n john_n in_o patmos_n his_o see_v they_o come_v as_o from_o euphrates_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o march_v upon_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o also_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o three_o rule_n of_o interpret_n prophecy_n do_v more_o full_o assure_v we_o of_o for_o what_o have_v s._n john_n to_o do_v with_o any_o vision_n but_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o mr._n mede_n interpretation_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v very_o true_a 2._o from_o whence_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o prevision_n of_o that_o gross_a idolatry_n which_o will_v be_v in_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n for_o after_o the_o description_n of_o that_o numerous_a army_n of_o the_o turk_n under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o euphratean_a horseman_n and_o the_o great_a execution_n they_o do_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o fire_n smoke_n and_o brimstone_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o their_o horse_n mouth_n that_o roar_v like_o lion_n against_o their_o enemy_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v the_o precede_a plague_n of_o the_o saracen_n those_o torment_a locust_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o 21._o apoc._n 9_o 20_o 21._o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v neither_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o murder_n nor_o of_o their_o sorcery_n nor_o of_o their_o fornication_n nor_o of_o their_o theft_n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o express_a and_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n then_o this_o for_o the_o sense_n plain_o be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n have_v overrun_v the_o eastern_a church_n and_o lay_v all_o waist_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n yet_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n nor_o indeed_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v notwithstanding_o persist_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o their_o daemonia_fw-la or_o daemon_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v our_o english_a translation_n read_v it_o devil_n and_o none_o certain_o whenas_o they_o be_v not_o god_n will_v receive_v divine_a honour_n after_o their_o death_n unless_o they_o be_v become_v devil_n so_o great_a a_o 4._o a_o see_v book_n 1._o ch._n 12._o ver._n 3._o sect._n 4._o reproach_n be_v that_o pretend_a honour_n the_o romanist_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n and_o of_o brass_n etc._n etc._n which_o neither_o can_v hear_v nor_o see_v nor_o walk_v this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o aggravation_n and_o more_o palpable_a detection_n of_o the_o madness_n or_o sottishness_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n can_v the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n see_v more_o clear_o hear_v more_o quick_o or_o walk_v more_o nimble_o than_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a wherefore_o we_o see_v such_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o reprehension_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n be_v allege_v as_o be_v common_a to_o that_o of_o the_o pagan_n with_o this_o of_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hole_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v out_o at_o but_o there_o be_v other_o crime_n also_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v not_o repent_v of_o as_o namely_o of_o her_o murder_n in_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n or_o cruel_o and_o hateful_o persecute_v man_n under_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n of_o sorcery_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v expound_v it_o in_o my_o 18._o my_o book_n 1._o chap._n 18._o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n of_o fornication_n in_o the_o unnatural_a constitution_n of_o their_o unclean_a clergy_n and_o of_o theft_n in_o their_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n to_o emunge_v the_o simple_a people_n of_o their_o money_n but_o these_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o this_o present_a head_n 3._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v exceed_o worth_a our_o observation_n of_o what_o infinite_a consequence_n it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n of_o christendom_n if_o they_o will_v reform_v from_o this_o gross_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n the_o worship_v of_o daemon_n and_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o material_n for_o who_o know_v or_o rather_o who_o know_v not_o but_o that_o god_n who_o bring_v that_o exceed_o great_a scourge_n of_o the_o turk_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n may_v make_v he_o flow_v back_o again_o into_o his_o own_o channel_n if_o we_o will_v once_o return_v to_o that_o ancient_a pure_a and_o apostolic_a christianity_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a evil_n once_o remove_v the_o evil_n itself_o will_v be_v remove_v also_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a friend_n to_o christendom_n even_o to_o rome_n herself_o that_o do_v not_o soothe_v they_o up_o in_o their_o sin_n by_o mitigate_a and_o hide_v their_o foul_a miscarriage_n but_o deal_v apert_o and_o plain_o with_o they_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n that_o neither_o admit_v nor_o invent_v subterfuge_n to_o countenance_n or_o palliate_v their_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a practice_n but_o tell_v they_o plain_o how_o much_o they_o be_v apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n into_o paganism_n and_o idolatry_n better_o be_v the_o rebuke_n of_o a_o faithful_a friend_n than_o the_o hire_a flattery_n of_o a_o gloze_a mercenary_a 4._o wherefore_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o liberty_n of_o speech_n i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o pronounce_v that_o that_o prediction_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 4._o respect_n the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o idolatrous_a worship_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o seduce_a and_o seduce_a clergy_n thereof_o who_o teach_v they_o to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o mere_a man_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o so_o turn_v the_o decease_a saint_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v into_o pagan_a daemon_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prediction_n be_v these_o now_o the_o
strange_a contemner_n of_o concinnity_n and_o proportion_n if_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o observe_v how_o handsome_o and_o natural_o that_o hideous_a and_o unproportionate_a chasma_fw-la betwixt_o the_o prediction_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o twelve_o be_v in_o this_o way_n fill_v up_o with_o matter_n of_o weighty_a concernment_n and_o the_o series_n of_o time_n continued_o carry_v on_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 9_o thus_o unexceptionable_a in_o itself_o be_v mr._n mede_n interpretation_n of_o these_o four_o verse_n in_o daniel_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v be_v one_o continue_a sense_n real_o aim_v at_o throughout_o but_o i_o must_v confess_v when_o i_o look_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess._n 2._o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v which_o seem_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o these_o word_n of_o daniel_n he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n i_o can_v but_o suspect_v that_o in_o a_o after-completion_a of_o the_o prophecy_n the_o pontifician_n power_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o revive_a image_n of_o the_o pagan_a imperial_a power_n of_o rome_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v once_o out-topped_a the_o emperor_n be_v also_o here_o perstringe_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o these_o four_o may_v be_v also_o interpret_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o luciferian_a pride_n as_o i_o shall_v more_o distinct_o show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o prolixity_n hitherto_o in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o his_o future_a brevity_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n 2._o the_o second_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n prefigure_v in_o the_o 8._o the_o apocal._n 11_o 8._o witness_n lie_v slay_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n call_v egypt_n 3._o a_o short_a paraphrase_n and_o exposition_n upon_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 4._o that_o the_o same_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n her_o ride_v of_o the_o beast_n 5._o what_o prediction_n concern_v the_o opposition_n to_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ._n 6._o that_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o both_o prefigure_v the_o antichristian_a opposition_n against_o his_o prophetic_a office_n 7._o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o christ_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n as_o also_o the_o antichristian_a opposition_n against_o the_o kingly_a office_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v i_o hope_v with_o sufficient_a copiousness_n vindicate_v divine_a providence_n from_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o so_o remarkable_a a_o neglect_n or_o defect_n as_o not_o to_o have_v as_o well_o predict_v as_o fore-seen_a this_o general_a lapse_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o first_o and_o chief_a point_n of_o antichristianism_n daemon-worship_n or_o idolatry_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o copious_a it_o be_v the_o chief_a characteristick_n of_o the_o apostatise_v state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o the_o root_n of_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o antichristian_a enormity_n that_o have_v creep_v upon_o christendom_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o which_o be_v at_o lest_o next_o in_o heinousness_n the_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n and_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o can_v submit_v to_o such_o idolatrous_a practice_n but_o i_o shall_v return_v into_o my_o first_o method_n and_o search_v out_o the_o prediction_n of_o each_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o that_o order_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o already_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v with_o great_a brevity_n by_o far_o have_v already_o make_v good_a my_o main_a design_n and_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o refer_v to_o many_o of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o i_o have_v expound_v already_o not_o to_o add_v also_o how_o most_o of_o those_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v behind_o be_v nothing_o so_o full_o and_o frequent_o predict_v as_o this_o of_o idolatry_n 2._o as_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o very_a next_o member_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v which_o be_v that_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n man_n be_v bring_v under_o by_o that_o burden_n of_o superstitious_a opinion_n and_o of_o tedious_a and_o fruitless_a observance_n and_o a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o penance_n to_o be_v do_v not_o for_o emendation_n of_o life_n only_o but_o for_o satisfaction_n as_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o price_n nor_o value_n whenas_o such_o fiction_n be_v forge_v for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o uphold_v the_o tyrannical_a power_n or_o to_o advance_v the_o unjust_a gain_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o which_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n point_n apocal._n 11._o where_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o mystery_n or_o typical_o as_o grotius_n himself_o acknowledge_v i_o say_v therefore_o that_o this_o great_a city_n which_o be_v this_o mystical_a egypt_n that_o house_n of_o bondage_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o type_n and_o to_o the_o modern_a in_o the_o antitype_n be_v the_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o spiritual_a slavery_n under_o the_o superstitious_a imposition_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o other_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n be_v glance_v at_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o restore_a beast_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dream_v of_o any_o thing_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v therefore_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v this_o mystical_a egypt_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o pharaoh_n of_o this_o egypt_n with_o his_o hard_a taskmaster_n that_o make_v the_o delude_a people_n drudge_n and_o toil_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o superstition_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n and_o his_o ecclesiastic_a host_n be_v manifest_o typify_v by_o that_o of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o wall_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o right_n to_o the_o simple-hearted_n israelites_n in_o their_o flight_n from_o these_o tyrant_n of_o egypt_n but_o overwhelm_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n and_o put_v this_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o through_o serious_a meditation_n upon_o the_o proper_a virtue_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o bloody_a passion_n of_o christ_n have_v escape_v this_o egyptian_a vassalage_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n apoc._n 15._o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n o_o king_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o therefore_o this_o brief_a intimation_n 5._o book_n 1._o ch_n 4._o sect._n 5._o shall_v suffice_v only_o for_o a_o corroboration_n of_o this_o typical_a sense_n of_o egypt_n i_o can_v omit_v to_o take_v notice_n how_o this_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o notorious_a indication_n 2._o apocal._n 15._o 2._o that_o the_o escape_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o pharaoh_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v allude_v to_o in_o this_o song_n both_o in_o that_o the_o sea_n upon_o who_o shore_n it_o be_v sing_v be_v call_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n which_o represent_v the_o hard_a consistency_n which_o the_o sea_n then_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v as_o a_o thick_a glassy_a wall_n on_o this_o side_n and_o that_o side_n of_o the_o israelite_n nay_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n exod._n 15._o 8._o the_o flood_n stand_v upright_o as_o a_o heap_n and_o the_o depth_n be_v congeal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o fire_n which_o intimate_v how_o these_o two_o massy_a wall_n of_o glass_n be_v penetrate_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o go_v along_o
with_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n by_o night_n the_o name_n or_o colour_n also_o of_o the_o sea_n may_v not_o unlikely_a be_v allude_v to_o in_o this_o description_n red_a be_v not_o a_o improper_a epithet_n of_o fire_n there_o may_v be_v also_o still_o a_o more_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o this_o sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n the_o spirit_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o pass_v over_o and_o will_v only_o add_v a_o short_a paraphrase_n upon_o the_o verse_n i_o first_o cite_v 3._o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v ordinary_o render_v where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v which_o be_v very_o good_a and_o easy_a sense_n if_o we_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o great_a city_n and_o read_v which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n parenthetical_o but_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o or_o rather_o join_v it_o with_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n the_o sense_n seem_v more_o harsh_a unless_o we_o understand_v a_o ellipsis_n the_o supply_n whereof_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v the_o prophet-murthering_a jerusalem_n which_o certain_o be_v allude_v to_o be_v this_o ellipsis_n how_o it_o will_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o that_o that_o great_a body_n politic_a which_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n though_o so_o gross_o apostatise_v from_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n speak_v spiritual_o or_o mystical_o call_v sodom_n egypt_n and_o the_o city_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v with_o just_a reproach_n to_o their_o contrary_a pretence_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v speak_v thus_o whereas_o this_o degenerate_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o boast_v of_o their_o profession_n of_o vow_a coelibate_n and_o perpetual_a virginity_n will_v make_v show_n of_o be_v that_o true_a virgin-company_n and_o the_o holy_a and_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n i_o do_v pronounce_v they_o a_o nest_n of_o unclean_a bird_n as_o foul_a as_o sodom_n and_o as_o pollute_a as_o gomorra_n and_o whereas_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o my_o son_n christ_n who_o have_v declare_v that_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o and_o to_o be_v that_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v free_a and_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n i_o do_v proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o or_o mystical_o that_o very_a land_n of_o egypt_n and_o house_n of_o bondage_n wherein_o my_o people_n be_v oppress_v and_o tire_v out_o with_o tedious_a superstitious_a and_o burdensome_a observance_n that_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o uphold_v the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o that_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n and_o his_o unmerciful_a taskmaster_n a_o tyrannical_a and_o idolatrous_a clergy_n and_o last_o whereas_o they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v that_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v a_o refuge_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o a_o shelter_n from_o persecution_n where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n that_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n which_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v what_o they_o boast_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v indeed_o a_o succession_n of_o that_o old_a jerusalem_n the_o superstitious_a and_o burdensome_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v the_o crucifier_n of_o my_o son_n jesus_n as_o these_o be_v to_o this_o very_a day_n of_o his_o true_a member_n who_o himself_o according_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o be_v persecute_v so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v respect_v as_o well_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o himself_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o first_o aorist_n for_o that_o be_v a_o good_a note_n of_o grotius_n he_o and_o a_o true_a one_o aoristi_fw-la sine_fw-la designatione_fw-la tempor_fw-la be_v designant_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la and_o therefore_o here_o be_v intimate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o often-persecution_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o true_a member_n under_o this_o power_n of_o antichrist_n for_o crucifixion_n by_o a_o diorism_n signify_v any_o kind_n of_o persecution_n jerusalem_n therefore_o literal_o be_v not_o here_o understand_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n which_o will_v not_o be_v any_o such_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a meaning_n but_o a_o mere_a synecdoche_n such_o as_o every_o schoolboy_n understand_v but_o that_o great_a city_n which_o be_v a_o polity_n of_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n though_o so_o miserable_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n this_o city_n in_o such_o a_o mystical_a sense_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v be_v call_v sodom_n egypt_n and_o that_o jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o crucify_v our_o lord_n in_o persecute_v his_o member_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o note_v now_o especial_o be_v their_o be_v call_v egypt_n for_o keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o such_o spiritual_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n 4._o which_o slavery_n and_o vassalage_n we_o may_v conceive_v also_o to_o be_v glance_v at_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n for_o that_o this_o imperious_a clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o call_v seem_v not_o only_o for_o that_o babylon_n look_v like_o the_o first_o precedent_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v belus_n but_o for_o their_o tyrannical_a pride_n and_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o such_o a_o forcible_a captivity_n from_o under_o which_o no_o man_n may_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o make_v back_o towards_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n but_o he_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o bloody_a whore_n that_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o say_v she_o shall_v never_o see_v sorrow_n the_o beast_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rid_v by_o the_o whore_n insinuate_v a_o kind_n of_o beastly_a droyl_v and_o slavery_n the_o christian_a empire_n have_v groan_v under_o for_o so_o many_o age_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o like_o a_o beast_n a_o horse_n or_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v as_o ignorant_a as_o they_o can_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v the_o more_o patient_o priest-rid_a as_o the_o phrase_n be_v and_o carry_v their_o rider_n with_o more_o ease_n and_o safety_n 5._o these_o be_v the_o chief_a stricture_n that_o do_v occur_v to_o my_o mind_n in_o the_o prophetic_a vision_n that_o be_v applicable_a to_o this_o second_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o that_o only_a in_o this_o general_a way_n that_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v more_o particular_a forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n but_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o name_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o next_o branch_n of_o antichristianism_n those_o opposition_n that_o will_v run_v down_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n the_o grand_a injury_n against_o the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v this_o the_o make_v other_o mediator_n beside_o christ_n and_o give_v they_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v predict_v in_o s._n paul_n and_o daniel_n in_o those_o place_n we_o have_v already_o produce_v and_o expound_v touch_v the_o daemon_n or_o mauzzim_n or_o else_o the_o suppress_n or_o slight_v the_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o comfortable_a ease_n of_o conscience_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o god_n displeasure_n or_o fear_v of_o punishment_n in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o want_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o misdeed_n here_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o sincere_o and_o have_v amend_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n which_o abuse_n be_v one_o grand_a piece_n of_o that_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v under_o in_o this_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o therefore_o be_v general_o prefigure_v in_o that_o type_n we_o have_v already_o explame_v and_o also_o in_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v above_o intimate_v so_o that_o we_o may_v pass_v over_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o proceed_v to_o his_o kingly_a and_o prophetic_a office_n 6._o the_o opposition_n to_o the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v plain_o predict_v in_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o false-prophet_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v
be_v say_v to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n it_o seem_v a_o allusion_n to_o christ_n ascension_n after_o his_o crucifixion_n which_o be_v also_o allude_v to_o here_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n mournful_a prophecy_n before_o his_o resurrection_n be_v about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v chronologer_n to_o make_v the_o allusion_n still_o more_o perfect_a ver._n xiii_o and_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v seven_o thousand_o name_n of_o man_n and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o a_o earthquake_n signify_v political_a commotion_n and_o change_n of_o affair_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o to_o note_v but_o that_o the_o city_n here_o mention_v shall_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o city_n of_o brick_n or_o stone_n but_o a_o polity_n have_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a for_o every_o one_o to_o hit_v on_o but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o this_o city_n be_v the_o very_a city_n mention_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a city_n and_o this_o great_a city_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a clergy_n in_o the_o empire_n who_o appertain_v to_o the_o seven_o or_o last_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v a_o head_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o six_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o idolatrous_a head_n whence_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o seven_o thousand_o name_n of_o man_n for_o neither_o seven_o nor_o thousand_o signify_v any_o determinate_a number_n though_o by_o a_o pleasant_a diorismus_n they_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o but_o only_o the_o nature_n or_o property_n of_o those_o name_n of_o man_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v title_n dignity_n office_n or_o order_n of_o man_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n as_o under_o the_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v become_v idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a and_o in_o that_o this_o number_n seven_n be_v multiply_v into_o a_o thousand_o it_o signify_v a_o perfect_a and_o durable_a null_v all_o such_o office_n and_o order_n of_o man_n which_o if_o mr._n mede_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o will_v have_v save_v he_o the_o labour_n of_o make_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o the_o solicitude_n touch_v the_o proportionableness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v for_o no_o man_n at_o all_o here_o be_v necessary_o imply_v to_o be_v slay_v but_o only_o all_o antichristian_a office_n and_o fraternity_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o abrogate_a and_o thing_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n for_o to_o slay_v by_o a_o diorismus_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cause_v a_o thing_n to_o cease_v to_o be_v this_o i_o little_a question_n but_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v a_o sense_n marvellous_a coincident_a therewith_o but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o design_n upon_o the_o brick_n and_o stone_n the_o wall_n and_o building_n of_o rome_n either_o in_o this_o present_a vision_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v i_o do_v profess_v myself_o for_o the_o present_a so_o dim-sighted_a as_o not_o to_o discover_v the_o papal_a polity_n by_o a_o hylasmus_n not_o the_o material_a city_n be_v understand_v in_o all_o the_o denunciation_n against_o she_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v yet_o so_o that_o if_o she_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v or_o sack_v or_o sink_v by_o earthquake_n it_o may_v be_v but_o a_o by-accident_n and_o not_o direct_o point_v at_o nor_o prefigure_v in_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n but_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v happen_v in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o shall_v in_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a way_n fit_a with_o some_o of_o these_o prophecy_n it_o will_v be_v therein_o comprise_v by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v intimate_v in_o my_o prophetic_a scheme_n but_o be_v this_o how_o it_o will_v i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o this_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o be_v upon_o concern_v main_o if_o not_o only_o the_o idolatrous_a clergy_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o remnant_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o affright_v and_o amaze_v but_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v just_a in_o his_o judgement_n 2._o out_o of_o what_o i_o have_v write_v here_o and_o in_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o that_o antichristian_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v 8._o book_n 5._o ch._n 17._o sect._n 8._o against_o the_o prophetic_a and_o regal_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_o prefigure_v in_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n who_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v slay_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n during_o the_o conculcation_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o gentile_n and_o true_o though_o some_o please_v themselves_o in_o conceit_v this_o vision_n such_o a_o invincible_a puzzle_n i_o can_v but_o prosess_v that_o the_o fence_n thereof_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o meridian_n sun_n and_o for_o that_o special_a knot_n therein_o imagine_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n how_o these_o witness_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o christendom_n their_o body_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v which_o must_v be_v jerusalem_n i_o have_v already_o intimate_v that_o this_o city_n be_v call_v the_o old_a jerusalem_n spiritual_o or_o mystical_o as_o well_o as_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o hear_v for_o it_o require_v no_o great_a labour_n of_o the_o head_n to_o understand_v it_o the_o brief_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v this_o that_o these_o two_o witness_n shall_v lie_v despoil_v of_o all_o respect_n and_o power_n in_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o church_n which_o hitherto_o have_v always_o be_v the_o great_a and_o be_v now_o very_o large_a indeed_o consist_v of_o mere_a formal_a carnal_a and_o hypocritical_a professor_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o which_o church_n our_o lord_n also_o be_v crucify_v what_o can_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o plain_a then_o this_o for_o it_o only_o suppose_v that_o this_o carnal_a hypocritical_a witness-slaying_a church_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v one_o succeed_a city_n synagogue_n or_o false_a church_n with_o the_o formal_a hypocritical_a prophet-murthering_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n whether_o this_o prophecy_n suppose_v it_o or_o no._n but_o we_o proceed_v chap._n xiii_o 1._o that_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o power_n which_o shall_v oppose_v the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n but_o the_o roman_a prove_v from_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n 3._o from_o the_o eminency_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n 4._o from_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n 5._o grotius_n his_o fond_a and_o profane_a interpretation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o if_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n 6._o the_o like_a extravagancy_n in_o his_o interpret_n the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o people_n 7._o the_o unsoundness_n of_o that_o conceit_n more_o particular_o discover_v 8._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n far_a prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n from_o the_o coexistence_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n according_a to_o type_n 9_o from_o their_o vastly-differing_a period_n the_o one_o end_v according_a to_o daniel_n present_o after_o antiochus_n the_o other_z not_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 10._o from_o daniel_n make_v the_o great_a horn_n the_o first_o king_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o four_o lesser_a to_o grow_v up_o after_o he_o on_o the_o same_o goat_n head_n 11._o from_o the_o four_o head_n of_o the_o leopard_n which_o be_v the_o four_o successor_n of_o alexander_n in_o this_o three_o beast_n or_o kingdom_n and_o from_o daniel_n reckon_n antiochus_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o
make_v he_o capable_a of_o suffer_a death_n this_o be_v all_o speak_v of_o our_o head_n and_o captain_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v not_o without_o some_o reflection_n upon_o his_o body_n the_o church_n to_o who_o also_o the_o ride_n upon_o white_a horse_n belong_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n they_o have_v also_o flammeous_a and_o fiery_a eye_n because_o of_o their_o intellectual_a grace_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o they_o have_v also_o a_o name_n that_o no_o man_n know_v beside_o themselves_o which_o be_v their_o new_a birth_n or_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n their_o garment_n also_o be_v die_v in_o blood_n in_o that_o so_o many_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o have_v be_v martyr_v that_o be_v slay_v and_o mortify_v as_o to_o the_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o besprinkle_v also_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o whatever_o transgression_n be_v past_a and_o last_o they_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v and_o reign_v as_o king_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a dan._n 7._o 6._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o description_n of_o this_o heavenly_a heros_n a_o sharp-edged_n sword_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v analogical_a to_o that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a 4._o heb._n 4._o sword_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o second_o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n thou_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n which_o be_v a_o prophetic_a symbol_n of_o that_o wonderful_a contrition_n of_o heart_n that_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o god_n make_v when_o sincere_o and_o seasonable_o evibrate_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v to_o divide_v asunder_o and_o cut_v betwixt_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o hew_v down_o into_o the_o very_a joint_n and_o marrow_n such_o be_v the_o militia_n of_o this_o heavenly_a host._n he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n will_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a esa._n 11._o 4._o 7._o and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o look_v as_o if_o it_o refer_v to_o that_o of_o esay_n 63._o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o his_o die_a garment_n from_o bozrah_n this_o that_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n i_o that_o speak_v in_o righteousness_n mighty_a to_o save_v which_o answer_v to_o that_o in_o this_o present_a vision_n who_o name_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n do_v he_o judge_v and_o make_v war_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o esay_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o red_a in_o thy_o apparel_n and_o thy_o garment_n like_o he_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o wine-fat_n i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o for_o i_o will_v tread_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o trample_v they_o in_o my_o fury_n and_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o my_o garment_n and_o i_o will_v stain_v all_o my_o raiment_n for_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o day_n of_o my_o redeem_v be_v come_v this_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o this_o vision_n that_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n which_o in_o both_o these_o prophecy_n refer_v both_o to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n the_o wine-presses_a also_o answer_v to_o one_o another_o in_o each_o vision_n and_o be_v that_o the_o harvest_n be_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o vintage_n which_o be_v something_o late_a than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o late_a part_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o this_o vision_n of_o edom_n and_o bozrah_n will_v very_o well_o suit_n in_o that_o respect_n also_o to_o this_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o it_o be_v far_a considerable_a that_o bozrah_n signify_v vintage_n and_o edom_n the_o carnal_a persecutive_a church_n real_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a jerusalem_n as_o the_o edomite_n be_v to_o israel_n and_o i_o need_v not_o add_v that_o edom_n and_o ishmael_n be_v type_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o warfare_n seem_v plain_o to_o be_v spiritual_a as_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o clear_v up_o more_o full_o in_o another_o place_n 8._o last_o in_o that_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o his_o thigh_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_z of_o lord_n it_o show_v the_o royal_a descent_n of_o christ_n even_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o he_o have_v lay_v claim_n to_o this_o sovereignty_n by_o descent_n from_o david_n the_o king_n according_o as_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 22._o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a morningstar_n the_o root_n of_o david_n as_o to_o his_o divinity_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n as_o to_o his_o humanity_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n inward_a and_o outward_a be_v at_o last_o in_o conspicuous_a triumph_n though_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v under_o and_o plain_o tread_v into_o the_o dirt_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o the_o whore_n 9_o but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n have_v also_o a_o share_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v easy_o discoverable_a for_o in_o that_o this_o title_n of_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n be_v write_v upon_o his_o thigh_n it_o signify_v also_o the_o dominion_n of_o his_o posterity_n the_o church_n as_o ribera_n and_o alcazar_n have_v right_o note_v and_o according_o as_o it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o tread_n of_o the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o the_o subdue_a of_o edom_n do_v not_o christ_n do_v it_o by_o the_o powerful_a and_o convictive_a zeal_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n who_o serious_o and_o weighty_o lay_v the_o law_n and_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o these_o carnally-complexionated_n edomite_n squeeze_v out_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v their_o corrupt_a blood_n that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o ungodly_a life_n in_o they_o for_o in_o the_o blood_n thereof_o be_v the_o life_n thereof_o and_o so_o make_v they_o dead_a as_o to_o sin_n after_o revive_v they_o into_o righteousness_n unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o so_o for_o that_o sharp-edged_n sword_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o very_a same_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o saint_n who_o rule_v the_o world_n by_o convince_a they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o return_v to_o god_n this_o sharp_a pierce_a and_o vehement_a reproof_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n against_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o sword_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n because_o their_o mouth_n be_v his_o mouth_n by_o right_a use_n and_o possession_n and_o he_o inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v only_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o transmit_v this_o fiery_a law_n this_o blast_n of_o fire_n and_o flame_a breath_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o esdras_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a be_v consume_v they_o be_v i_o say_v but_o as_o a_o seize_v gate_n or_o passage_n through_o which_o or_o in_o which_o this_o sharp-edged_n sword_n wherewith_o the_o nation_n be_v smite_v be_v so_o powerful_o brandish_v by_o our_o victorious_a saviour_n for_o this_o flame_n and_o this_o sword_n i_o take_v to_o be_v clear_a truth_n and_o sound_n and_o search_a reason_n inspire_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o whet_v with_o a_o holy_a sincere_a and_o unaffected_a kind_n of_o enthusiastic_a zeal_n
nor_o can_v it_o well_o but_o be_v expect_v when_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v one_o great_a sacrament_n or_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o be_v inculcate_v over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v abound_v so_o everywhere_o with_o that_o figure_n we_o have_v venture_v to_o term_n israelismus_n i_o say_v it_o can_v but_o be_v expect_v that_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n shall_v also_o bear_v the_o type_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n predict_v thing_n of_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o completion_n which_o be_v literal_a shall_v in_o the_o exaltedness_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v raise_v into_o such_o expression_n as_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o those_o who_o type_n they_o be_v then_o to_o they_o themselves_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o several_a prophecy_n concern_v christ_n be_v frame_v and_o note_v according_o by_o interpreter_n which_o be_v either_o pure_o allegorical_a or_o mix_v of_o which_o i_o 4._o book_n 7._o ch._n 7._o sect._n 2_o 3_o 4._o have_v speak_v in_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 6._o and_o true_o i_o think_v these_o two_o vision_n of_o tyre_n so_o perfect_a prediction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o fall_n that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o second_o kind_n there_o be_v that_o in_o they_o which_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o the_o first_o completion_n of_o they_o among_o which_o be_v tyre_n be_v call_v whore_n and_o her_o be_v say_v to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v no_o tolerable_a sense_n understand_v literal_o of_o tyrus_n but_o easy_o and_o natural_o understand_v of_o rome_n antichristian_a what_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o signify_v caupona_fw-la as_o well_o as_o meretrix_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a subterfuge_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n for_o a_o verbal_a jest_n sake_n will_v reproach_v a_o city_n so_o high_o for_o useful_a trade_n and_o negotiation_n beside_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o caupona_fw-la as_o meretrix_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v only_o scortari_fw-la and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o 17._o esay_n 23._o 17._o also_o the_o seventy_o year_n silence_n and_o ollivion_n be_v so_o unapplicable_a to_o tyre_n literal_o as_o that_o grotius_n though_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o his_o boldness_n be_v fain_o change_v the_o seventy_o year_n into_o seven_o as_o if_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v which_o be_v a_o odd_a way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n something_o like_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o headache_n by_o decollation_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reduce_v these_o year_n to_o seven_o neither_o the_o life_n nor_o the_o reign_n of_o salmanassar_n be_v seven_o year_n nor_o he_o king_n of_o that_o city_n which_o yet_o according_a to_o common_a sense_n seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v again_o the_o prince_n of_o tyre_n be_v threaten_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a imply_v he_o a_o pretend_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o more_o especial_o his_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_a cherub_n and_o set_v out_o by_o the_o adorn_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o menace_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n as_o profane_v and_o last_o reprove_v for_o defile_v the_o sanctuary_n all_o these_o be_v more_o than_o intimation_n that_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n be_v a_o type_n of_o some_o great_a person_n who_o be_v priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o who_o this_o vision_n chief_o do_v belong_v and_o will_v hardly_o be_v sense_n in_o some_o thing_n if_o not_o understand_v of_o he_o 7._o but_o i_o will_v not_o dwell_v any_o long_o on_o this_o subject_n let_v i_o only_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o last_o verse_n and_o her_o merchandise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v then_o or_o after_o this_o her_o merchandise_n for_o of_o so_o lax_v a_o sense_n isâ—…_n as_o we_o note_v upon_o dan._n 11._o 36._o her_o merchandise_n and_o hire_n shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v those_o revenue_n and_o preferment_n which_o simony_n and_o other_o oblique_a and_o unjust_a administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v mere_a merchandise_n as_o also_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o have_v accrue_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o her_o idolatrous_a and_o meretricious_a artifices_fw-la shall_v be_v take_v and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o lay_v out_o in_o the_o true_a and_o substantial_a service_n of_o god_n and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o that_o be_v be_v appropriate_v to_o his_o real_a service_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v treasure_v nor_o lay_v up_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v rake_v together_o into_o a_o few_o man_n hand_n to_o make_v they_o and_o their_o family_n a_o fortune_n they_o shall_v not_o seize_v upon_o it_o and_o possess_v it_o as_o their_o own_o for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o either_o luxury_n or_o covetousness_n for_o her_o merchandise_n shall_v be_v for_o they_o that_o dwell_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o walk_v as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o reverential_a sense_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o all_o their_o conversation_n for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o of_o the_o antichristian_a faction_n be_v they_o laiety_n or_o clergy_n to_o eat_v sufficient_o that_o man_n may_v have_v sufficient_a sustenance_n that_o good_a hospitality_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o that_o the_o poor_a and_o hungry_a may_v be_v satisfy_v 8._o and_o for_o durable_a clothing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v signify_v either_o durable_a clothing_n or_o comely_a grave_a clothing_n such_o as_o become_v age_a man_n ut_fw-la vestiantur_fw-la veste_fw-la honestâ_fw-la &_o decorâ_fw-la qualis_fw-la decet_fw-la senes_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la it_o be_v a_o lapide_n own_o gloss_n upon_o vatablus_n his_o interpretation_n ad_fw-la operimentum_fw-la senum_fw-la by_o which_o i_o conceive_v this_o prophecy_n perstringe_n the_o luciferian_a pride_n and_o splendid_a pomp_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o other_o grandee_n of_o that_o church_n predict_v that_o that_o revenue_n which_o be_v mis-spend_v upon_o this_o antichristian_a vanity_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v better_o bestow_v in_o christian_a hospitality_n and_o a_o common_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o man_n want_v due_a food_n and_o honest_a raiment_n neither_o clergy_n nor_o laiety_n but_o these_o be_v excursion_n far_o than_o i_o intend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v i_o have_v make_v it_o exceed_o plain_a as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v as_o out_o of_o these_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o esay_n that_o that_o lewd_a traffic_v and_o merchandise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o she_o be_v a_o mere_a city_n of_o trade_n be_v very_o lively_a and_o graphical_o prefigure_v in_o tyre_n and_o babylon_n chap._n xvii_o 1._o their_o lie_a legend_n perstringe_v in_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n 2._o a_o more_o full_a prefiguration_n of_o that_o antichristian_a opposition_n that_o be_v against_o faith_n in_o part_n of_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 3._o a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 4._o stricture_n in_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 5._o the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prefigure_v in_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n as_o also_o his_o downfall_n and_o how_o 6._o his_o gorgeous_a splendour_n set_v out_o both_o in_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n and_o in_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 7._o the_o pride_n and_o downfall_n of_o this_o patriarch_n typify_v in_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o verse_n ver._n 14._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n from_o the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n ver._n 20._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o twenty_o verse_n 10._o farther_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o papal_a pride_n in_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o little_a horn._n 11._o a_o easy_a and_o genuine_a exposition_n or_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o thirty_o six_o and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n wherein_o the_o impious_a self-elation_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v clear_o foretell_v 12._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n of_o
this_o prediction_n may_v be_v still_o the_o same_o with_o mr._n mede_n 1._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n upon_o the_o former_a whereof_o we_o shall_v not_o long_o insist_v the_o prediction_n be_v not_o so_o ample_a nor_o so_o frequent_a but_o prophecy_n be_v not_o altogether_o silent_a concern_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v so_o gross_o oppose_v or_o undermine_v our_o belief_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o namely_o concern_v those_o legendary_a story_n we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v they_o not_o plain_o foretell_v in_o that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n that_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o that_o tell_v lie_n who_o by_o their_o hypocritical_a show_n in_o their_o profess_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o marriage_n as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o saintlike_a and_o angelical_a man_n themselves_o gain_v by_o this_o disguise_n the_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n with_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o easy_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n by_o feign_v of_o lie_a legend_n that_o contain_v their_o miracle_n which_o they_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o believe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o these_o vizard_n of_o holiness_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o 2._o again_o 2_o thess._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o more_o full_a prefiguration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o lapse_v church_n in_o this_o point_n verse_n 8._o and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a one_o be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 9_o even_o him_z who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n 10._o and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 11._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n 12._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 3._o the_o description_n seem_v to_o consist_v of_o those_o two_o part_n that_o be_v brief_o express_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o make_v and_o he_o that_o love_v a_o lie_n this_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o clergy_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lie-maker_n who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o power_n sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o add_v by_o way_n of_o far_a explanation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o unjust_a or_o injurious_a deceivableness_n the_o same_o accusation_n that_o seem_v to_o lie_v against_o they_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o repent_v they_o not_o of_o their_o theft_n 21._o chap._n 9_o 21._o but_o now_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v viz._n the_o description_n of_o the_o lover_n of_o these_o lie_n they_o be_v those_o that_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o a_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o hypocrisy_n be_v ordinary_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o those_o that_o can_v be_v gull_v by_o these_o impostor_n they_o not_o seek_v sincere_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o these_o deceitful_a man_n as_o be_v far_o hint_v v._o 12._o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n that_o be_v all_o the_o fabulous_a impossibility_n of_o transubstantiation_n legendary_a miracle_n and_o affrightful_a story_n of_o purgatory_n thus_o one_o part_n of_o their_o church_n become_v sot_n and_o bigot_n and_o the_o other_o that_o behold_v this_o scene_n of_o thing_n though_o they_o profess_v themselves_o of_o their_o church_n become_v a_o company_n of_o profane_a atheist_n and_o clancular_a derider_n of_o all_o religion_n so_o miserable_o do_v the_o christian_a faith_n go_v to_o rack_v by_o these_o imposture_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o those_o that_o do_v more_o superstitious_o cleave_v to_o they_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o confusion_n and_o obstupefaction_n of_o mind_n out_o of_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n than_o any_o determinate_a assurance_n or_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o outward_o profess_v nor_o do_v this_o interpretation_n at_o all_o clash_n with_o their_o supposition_n that_o admit_v that_o there_o be_v sometime_o thing_n that_o happen_v extraordinary_o in_o that_o church_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o do_v so_o abound_v with_o and_o glory_n of_o their_o miracle_n and_o that_o so_o very_a few_o of_o those_o numerous_a story_n of_o they_o be_v true_a at_o all_o and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v true_a miracle_n but_o prestigious_a juggle_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o egregious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o theodoret_n call_v he_o 4._o to_o these_o you_o may_v add_v apocal._n 13._o where_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o pseudo-prophet_n and_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o do_v great_a miracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o conspectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la &_o in_o conspectu_fw-la bestiae_fw-la that_o be_v say_v aretas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oculos_fw-la hominum_fw-la praestringens_fw-la and_o according_o bellarmine_n also_o interpret_v those_o word_n which_o juggle_v notwithstanding_o concern_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o body_n for_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o make_v the_o bread_n look_v to_o the_o outward_a eye_n otherwise_o then_o usual_a but_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n to_o which_o their_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o consecrate_a wafer_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o prestigiousness_n as_o have_v no_o parallel_n the_o apparent_a affectedness_n of_o accurate_a humane_a policy_n if_o not_o worse_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v perstringe_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n with_o eye_n and_o their_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n in_o the_o general_n in_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 21._o 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 22._o 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n which_o place_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o make_v to_o the_o present_a theme_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o my_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o therefore_o hold_v it_o needless_a to_o repeat_v 5._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o opposition_n to_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n humility_n purity_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o against_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v plain_o that_o unmatchable_a loftiness_n and_o haughtiness_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v in_o the_o afore-named_n idea_n and_o which_o history_n do_v everywhere_o complain_v of_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v very_o lively_o set_v out_o in_o that_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n touch_v the_o king_n of_o tyre_n for_o that_o tyre_n be_v a_o type_n of_o rome_n antichristian_a i_o have_v above_o i_o think_v make_v very_o rational_a the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o recite_v before_o be_v these_o son_n of_o man_n say_v unto_o the_o prince_n of_o tyre_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n because_o thy_o heart_n 2._o ezekiel_n chap._n 28._o 2._o be_v lift_v up_o and_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o be_o a_o god_n i_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a language_n which_o the_o pope_n accept_v of_o dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n and_o that_o the_o seat_n and_o tribunal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a seat_n and_o tribunal_n of_o god_n again_o ver_fw-la 6._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v set_v thy_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v stranger_n upon_o thou_o the_o terrible_a of_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n to_o set_v his_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n
s._n paul_n declare_v it_o to_o they_o they_o will_v ever_o be_v draw_v to_o be_v accessary_a thereto_o by_o break_v off_o this_o compliance_n which_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o bank_n against_o the_o inundation_n of_o gnosticism_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o touch_v the_o five_o there_o be_v somewhat_o the_o like_a exception_n that_o be_v against_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v any_o thing_n conceal_v a_o mystery_n which_o be_v a_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n for_o a_o open_a and_o plain_a opposition_n or_o renunciation_n of_o christianity_n intend_v but_o conceal_v which_o be_v the_o suppose_a case_n here_o be_v no_o more_o a_o mystery_n then_o hide_a murder_n and_o adultery_n as_o i_o say_v before_o 6._o and_o as_o for_o the_o six_o and_o last_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o harsh_a and_o strain_a to_o understand_v that_o execution_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o appertain_v to_o simon_n magus_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o destruction_n wrought_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o gnostic_n involve_v in_o the_o destruction_n at_o jerusalem_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o coalition_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o gnostic_n into_o one_o body_n politic_a but_o that_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o nicolaitan_n as_o baronius_n intimate_v and_o so_o have_v no_o reference_n one_o to_o another_o beside_o that_o the_o text_n say_v continued_o whem_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o bright_a flame_n and_o fiery_a spirit_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n according_a to_o that_o description_n in_o esdras_n and_o upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n which_o be_v this_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o with_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n which_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o be_v destroy_v 7._o to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o if_o the_o history_n of_o what_o be_v here_o apply_v be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v a_o near_a prospect_n into_o those_o â—…ansactions_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o gnostic_n but_o that_o we_o that_o stand_v at_o the_o far_a distance_n from_o the_o event_n shall_v be_v the_o quickest-sighted_n in_o discern_v their_o applicability_n to_o the_o prophecy_n but_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o improbability_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o main_a meaning_n of_o this_o prediction_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o if_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o simon_n and_o the_o gnostic_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n here_o perstringed_a as_o i_o must_v confess_v this_o pious_a and_o judicious_a interpreter_n have_v bid_v very_o fair_a towards_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o preludious_a type_n to_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o shall_v think_v that_o passage_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o as_o it_o may_v though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n unapplicable_a to_o simon_n and_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o great_a antichrist_n indeed_o of_o who_o this_o magician_n may_v be_v only_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n and_o true_o not_o a_o unsignificant_a one_o for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o magician_n so_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n a_o egregious_a sorcerer_n and_o the_o head_n of_o a_o numerous_a society_n of_o sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n again_o as_o simon_n give_v the_o name_n and_o first_o example_n of_o that_o wicked_a fin_n of_o simony_n so_o these_o pretend_a successor_n of_o peter_n both_o they_o and_o their_o body_n ecclesiastic_a have_v notorious_o imitate_v that_o example_n of_o simon_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v spirituality_n three_o part_v of_o simon_n be_v and_o the_o gnostic_n apostasy_n be_v judaize_v while_o they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o christianity_n and_o how_o much_o antichrist_n with_o his_o adherent_n do_v judaize_v in_o ceremony_n and_o in_o boast_v of_o work_n and_o dead_a formality_n be_v conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n four_o simon_n and_o the_o gnostic_n be_v notorious_a for_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o so_o have_v be_v the_o great_a antichristian_a synagogue_n head_n and_o member_n five_o though_o simon_n and_o the_o gnostic_n be_v thus_o gross_o obnoxious_a in_o life_n and_o conversation_n yet_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a pretender_n to_o and_o boaster_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o divine_a matter_n and_o great_a esteemer_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o special_a character_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v even_o infallible_o wise_a and_o accurate_o orthodox_n in_o knowledge_n and_o opinion_n but_o be_v as_o foul_o negligent_a and_o as_o scandalons_o connive_v at_o all_o debauchery_n of_o life_n six_o simon_n and_o the_o gnostic_n be_v opposer_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o be_v the_o papal_a hierarchy_n with_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o seven_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n pollute_v themselves_o with_o idol_n and_o so_o do_v the_o adherer_n to_o the_o headship_n of_o rome_n eight_o and_o last_o simon_n exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o receive_v divine_a honour_n in_o his_o own_o person_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v also_o notorious_a in_o the_o roman_a bishop_n so_o that_o while_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v act_v in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o such_o as_o make_v some_o show_n of_o christianity_n s._n paul_n may_v well_o say_v of_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o it_o be_v already_o on_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n act_v already_o namely_o in_o simon_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o a_o type_n and_o prelude_n to_o the_o strange_a prank_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o that_o there_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o great_a obstacle_n at_o rome_n the_o western_a caesareate_n and_o then_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o that_o great_a antichrist_n indeed_o will_v show_v himself_o of_o who_o simon_n be_v but_o the_o figure_n see_v ch._n 18._o ver._n 7._o this_o exposition_n be_v something_o more_o plausible_a than_o that_o there_o of_o alcazar_n who_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n already_o work_v of_o pure_a paganism_n but_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a to_o consider_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o main_a prophecy_n in_o scripture_n that_o concern_v the_o enormous_a haughtiness_n and_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v so_o apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o spirit_n 8._o the_o next_o be_v purity_n who_o opposite_a be_v uncleanness_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o carry_v to_o that_o vice_n i_o have_v touch_v already_o but_o as_o for_o the_o vice_n itself_o it_o be_v so_o inseparable_a a_o concomitant_a of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n or_o fornication_n i_o conceive_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o that_o very_a reason_n be_v the_o more_o spare_v in_o particular_a prefiguration_n or_o prediction_n thereof_o but_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v concern_v in_o that_o description_n of_o the_o great_a city_n apocal._n 11._o and_o their_o body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o unclean_a a_o city_n sodom_n be_v no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o again_o those_o that_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_o opposite_a to_o this_o city_n call_v sodom_n they_o be_v call_v dog_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abominable_a by_o which_o as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v out_o of_o grotius_n be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n whoremonger_n also_o be_v name_v in_o the_o same_o catalogue_n but_o of_o these_o text_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o my_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o become_v a_o 12._o a_o apocal._n 12._o wilderness_n it_o may_v be_v also_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o excess_n of_o those_o action_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n that_o proceed_v from_o cruelty_n
and_o lust._n but_o these_o intimation_n shall_v suffice_v concern_v this_o second_o opposition_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o 9_o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o conspicuous_o opposite_a to_o that_o last_o and_o best_a of_o the_o three_o christian_a grace_n divine_a love_n or_o charity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o bloody_a antichristian_a cruelty_n against_o the_o sincere_a servant_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v note_v in_o several_a of_o those_o vision_n we_o have_v already_o explain_v and_o therefore_o we_o need_v only_o produce_v they_o as_o first_o that_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o ruin_n in_o that_o vision_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v his_o barbarous_a and_o antichristian_a cruelty_n esay_n 14._o because_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thy_o land_n and_o slay_v thy_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o people_n of_o christendom_n the_o land_n over_o which_o thou_o challenge_a a_o ecclesiastic_a sovereignty_n as_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o do_v most_o bloody_o murder_v and_o martyr_v his_o true_a and_o most_o faithful_a servant_n again_o dan._n 7._o the_o little_a horn_n there_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o pontifician_n power_n be_v say_v to_o make_v war_n with_o and_o to_o wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v to_o consume_v they_o and_o destroy_v they_o with_o perpetual_a persecution_n 10._o a_o three_o presignification_n be_v apocal._n 11._o concern_v the_o witness_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pâ—…_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v evercome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o and_o their_o dead_a body_n 〈◊〉_d lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v which_o be_v a_o description_n of_o perpetual_a opposition_n and_o persecution_n take_v away_o from_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n either_o their_o honour_n office_n good_n or_o life_n so_o that_o the_o real_a and_o sincere_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n lie_v during_o the_o tread_n under_o foot_n the_o outward_a court_n like_o a_o dead_a corpse_n without_o political_a life_n or_o power_n and_o also_o dreadful_o wound_v all_o over_o gore_n blood_n by_o the_o cruel_a murder_n martyrdom_n and_o massacre_n of_o the_o faithful_a member_n thereof_o four_o apocal._n 13._o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v say_v to_o animate_v the_o ten-horned_n when_o he_o have_v revive_v into_o the_o ancient_a idolatrous_a form_n of_o paganism_n to_o destroy_v as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o even_o in_o his_o idolatrous_a command_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v both_o speak_v and_o cause_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v nor_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o profess_v themselves_o roman_n catholic_n and_o thereby_o paganize_v in_o christianity_n shall_v be_v famish_v and_o starve_v and_o not_o suffer_v to_o live_v so_o great_a be_v the_o charity_n of_o this_o tyramical_a and_o antichristian_a power_n towards_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ._n but_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o that_o be_v murder_v by_o this_o pontifician_n power_n 11._o five_o that_o also_o be_v a_o record_n of_o the_o antichristian_a roman_a cruelty_n for_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o beast_n the_o egyptian_a plague_n upon_o the_o antichristian_a egypt_n revel_v 16._o where_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o three_o vial_n which_o turn_v the_o river_n into_o blood_n speak_v thus_o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a six_o as_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n in_o esay_n so_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o s._n john_n be_v impute_v to_o this_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a antichristian_a cruelty_n the_o murder_a of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o she_o no_o crafts-man_n of_o any_o craft_n be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o hâ—…_n the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shine_v no_o more_o in_o she_o but_o she_o be_v leave_v to_o utter_v darkness_n and_o desolation_n because_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n murderer_n also_o be_v particular_o note_v in_o both_o those_o catalogue_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o holy_a city_n 12._o seven_o and_o last_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o i_o have_v above_o plain_o show_v to_o signify_v the_o church_n the_o roman_n especial_o apostatise_v into_o idolatry_n there_o be_v express_v and_o significant_a mention_n make_v of_o this_o odious_a branch_n of_o antichristianism_n this_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o woman_n be_v arâ—…ied_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cap_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o forâ—…_n and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d drunâ—…n_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o gorgeous_a pomp_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o ecclesiastic_a 〈◊〉_d the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o great_a man_n as_o also_o on_o the_o coâ—…ly_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d altar_n and_o temple_n how_o this_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o ornament_n carpet_n and_o lace_n of_o egypt_n how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfumâ—…d_v her_o bed_n with_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cinnamon_n with_o incense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d odour_n if_o he_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n he_o can_v say_v but_o this_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o richness_n of_o it_o for_o thus_o be_v idolatry_n begin_v to_o the_o world_n in_o this_o golden_a cup_n and_o costly_a outside_n of_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a miscarrlage_n of_o this_o church_n she_o be_v also_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n grotius_n his_o gloss_n upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v very_o expressive_a and_o significant_a 〈◊〉_d â—…am_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d despum_o aâ—…te_n &_o evoment_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ut_fw-la ebrii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o enrage_a woman_n foam_v at_o mouth_n with_o stain_a froth_n and_o vomit_v blood_n as_o drink_v drâ—…s_n do_v wine_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o all_o her_o spectator_n that_o a_o woman_n so_o rich_o and_o so_o glorious_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…erine_n and_o savage_a a_o nature_n which_o admiration_n certain_o â—…ust_v be_v â—…doubled_v upon_o they_o while_o they_o consider_v how_o this_o illustrious_a queen_n profess_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o mother_n of_o christendom_n and_o yet_o thus_o to_o froth_n at_o the_o mouth_n nay_o to_o foul_a her_o raiment_n by_o impotent_o ease_v of_o her_o stomach_n overcharge_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o own_o child_n but_o by_o be_v thus_o lavish_a of_o the_o life_n of_o her_o infant_n she_o demonstrate_v herself_o not_o to_o be_v that_o catholic_n mother_n but_o a_o bloody_a and_o treacherous_a harlot_n according_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inscribe_v upon_o her_o forehead_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n 13._o thus_o have_v we_o see_v every_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n comprise_v in_o our_o idea_n as_o they_o be_v easy_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o likewise_o express_o prefigure_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n as_o appertain_v to_o she_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o eludng_a oâ—…_n evacuate_v so_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a testimony_n by_o any_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o they_o be_v then_o past_a not_o future_a and_o that_o this_o strain_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v mere_o for_o this_o exposition's_n sake_n which_o if_o it_o be_v serious_o stick_v to_o will_v make_v the_o apocalypse_v utter_o unintelligible_a and_o consequent_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n nay_o bring_v a_o unspeakable_a detriment_n thereto_o by_o deprive_v we_o of_o so_o illustrious_a a_o pledge_n of_o divine_a providence_n i_o think_v these_o thing_n put_v together_o be_v of_o infinite_o more_o moment_n to_o we_o for_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o ordinary_a and_o ancient_a interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o nominate_v at_o first_o then_o to_o this_o novel_a one_o that_o have_v be_v but_o new_o start_v mere_o for_o the_o countenance_v such_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v as_o be_v not_o only_o extreme_o harsh_a and_o force_v but_o utter_o impossible_a this_o i_o hope_n be_v even_o more_o then_o enough_o to_o remove_v all_o prejudice_n to_o truth_n that_o may_v lie_v upon_o any_o one_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mistake_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o enable_v he_o without_o any_o far_a hesitancy_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o unexceptionable_a perspicuity_n of_o those_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v i_o have_v exhibit_v to_o his_o view_n chap._n xxi_o 1._o the_o marvellous_a completeness_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o institutes_n 2._o that_o she_o plain_o condemn_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o idolatry_n 3._o as_o also_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n where_o our_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n be_v vindicate_v 4._o her_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n 5._o her_o conclude_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o papist_n worship_v saint_n and_o image_n to_o be_v plain_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o pagan_n 6._o her_o free_a and_o just_a censure_n touch_v the_o deck_v of_o their_o image_n and_o make_v they_o layman_n book_n 7._o how_o perfect_o she_o have_v free_v we_o from_o that_o egyptian_a yoke_n we_o lie_v under_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n 8._o the_o celebration_n of_o holiday_n the_o keep_n of_o lent_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n full_o vindicate_v from_o all_o imputation_n of_o superstition_n or_o antichristianism_n 9_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n be_v not_o from_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o of_o policy_n in_o the_o church_n but_o pure_a charity_n with_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n 1._o have_v thus_o clear_o set_v out_o the_o true_a nature_n or_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n as_o also_o plain_o make_v good_a that_o such_o a_o antichristianism_n or_o antichrist_n as_o be_v delineate_v in_o that_o idea_n be_v that_o very_a antichrist_n which_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v prefigure_v or_o soretell_v we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o a_o more_o punctual_a application_n of_o the_o say_a idea_n and_o prophecy_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o such_o time_n as_o it_o fall_v into_o this_o antichristian_a lapse_n till_o this_o very_a day_n but_o that_o be_v something_o a_o more_o voluminous_a design_n and_o less_o grateful_a to_o my_o disposition_n who_o take_v far_o great_a pleasure_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o a_o injure_a friend_n then_o in_o rake_v into_o the_o unsavoury_a miscarriage_n of_o either_o a_o stranger_n or_o profess_a enemy_n i_o shall_v satisfy_v myself_o at_o least_o at_o this_o bout_n with_o that_o part_n of_o application_n only_o which_o concern_v our_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n whereby_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o to_o free_v she_o from_o all_o imputation_n or_o suspicion_n of_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o point_n of_o true_a and_o real_a antichristianism_n in_o any_o of_o her_o doctrine_n or_o institutes_n whence_o it_o will_v appear_v how_o little_o she_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o free_a and_o faithful_a delineation_n thereof_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o give_v almighty_a god_n most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o who_o do_v so_o gracious_o assist_v those_o noble_a hero_n with_o resolution_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o achieve_v of_o so_o happy_a and_o marvellous_a a_o reformation_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v leave_v no_o member_n nor_o the_o least_o joint_a or_o article_n of_o that_o odious_a and_o hateful_a image_n or_o idea_n of_o antichrist_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v no_o fraud_n or_o falsification_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o worldly_a church_n and_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o priesthood_n by_o a_o trade_n of_o lie_n and_o imposture_n which_o will_v have_v make_v any_o ingenuous_a man_n ashamed_a to_o be_v find_v of_o the_o order_n or_o profession_n whenas_o how_o if_o no_o profaneness_n lurk_v in_o his_o soul_n he_o may_v well_o deem_v the_o call_v a_o ornament_n to_o his_o person_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o boast_n but_o a_o real_a truth_n i_o sâ—…all_v brief_o make_v good_a by_o run_v through_o all_o those_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n whether_o oppose_v the_o privative_a or_o positive_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o propose_v in_o my_o idea_n 2._o the_o first_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n whereof_o be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o host_n and_o in_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n wherein_o though_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v sufficient_o clear_v she_o from_o such_o gross_a imputation_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o for_o her_o great_a honour_n to_o bring_v into_o light_n her_o avow_a and_o declare_v judgement_n concern_v these_o matter_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v take_v notice_n how_o sound_a she_o be_v at_o the_o core_n in_o these_o weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n touch_v therefore_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o she_o do_v apert_o condemn_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n where_o she_o call_v it_o a_o fond_a thing_n 21._o article_n 21._o vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v ground_v thereupon_o and_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n concern_v prayer_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n himself_o where_o there_o be_v excellent_a argument_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o where_o she_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n as_o also_o she_o do_v in_o the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o cut_n away_o all_o pretence_n for_o the_o pray_n to_o saint_n and_o do_v smart_o and_o at_o once_o conclude_v that_o invocation_n be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o god_n which_o if_o we_o attribute_v unto_o the_o saint_n it_o sound_v to_o their_o reproach_n neither_o can_v they_o well_o bear_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n which_o be_v equipollent_a to_o the_o judge_n of_o it_o idolatry_n for_o what_o be_v idolatry_n but_o the_o do_v that_o worship_n to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o she_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o pagan_n offering_n sacrifice_n to_o paul_n at_o lystra_n and_o how_o the_o receive_n of_o divine_a honour_n must_v redound_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o whatever_o creature_n receive_v it_o i_o have_v abundant_o 4._o book_n 1._o ch._n 12._o ver._n 3._o sect._n 4._o note_v elsewhere_o i_o shall_v only_o urge_v one_o place_n more_o which_o be_v very_o explicit_a and_o of_o great_a weight_n the_o argument_n run_v thus_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v make_v without_o faith_n in_o he_o on_o who_o we_o call_v but_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v in_o he_o before_o we_o can_v make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o whereupon_o we_o must_v only_o and_o sole_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o to_o say_v we_o shall_v believe_v in_o either_o angel_n or_o saint_n or_o in_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n be_v mere_a horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n this_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a passage_n and_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v flat_a idolatry_n it_o so_o plain_o imply_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o excellency_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n nor_o can_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n be_v think_v to_o deem_v it_o less_o idolatry_n for_o call_v it_o blasphemy_n since_o all_o idolatry_n be_v so_o and_o be_v several_a time_n call_v so_o in_o scripture_n 11._o book_n 1._o ch._n 5._o sect._n 11._o as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o his_o due_a place_n 3._o now_o for_o the_o second_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o host_n which_o suppose_v the_o bread_n trans_z substantiut_v she_o be_v most_o declare_o against_o both_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n as_o in_o
ancient_a as_o christianity_n itself_o and_o run_v through_o not_o only_o part_v but_o all_o those_o symmetral_a age_n of_o the_o church_n so_o manifest_a be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o english_a church_n any_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n antichristian_o oppose_v that_o heavenly_a and_o christian_a grace_n of_o humility_n but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o take_v view_n of_o person_n who_o can_v help_v it_o but_o that_o a_o layman_n may_v be_v proud_a as_o well_o as_o a_o clergyman_n and_o a_o presbyter_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o bishop_n so_o that_o all_o will_v be_v antichristian_a upon_o this_o score_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o opposition_n against_o that_o celestial_a grace_n of_o purity_n note_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o church_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o i_o think_v we_o may_v without_o vanity_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v with_o humble_a thankfulness_n to_o almighty_a god_n who_o inspire_v our_o heroical_a reformer_n with_o such_o exquisite_a prudence_n and_o judgement_n glory_n in_o that_o excellent_a and_o fit_a constitution_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o university_n where_o none_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o the_o vow_n of_o coelibate_n nor_o confine_v to_o separate_v and_o solitary_a cell_n to_o be_v show_v disguise_v in_o some_o uncouth_a habit_n with_o circumcise_a crown_n and_o mope_v or_o bloat_v look_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o show_v strange_a animal_n through_o their_o several_a grate_n at_o the_o tower_n but_o live_v under_o more_o free_a and_o manly_a law_n and_o ingenuous_a exercise_n without_o either_o the_o lash_n or_o hypocrisy_n of_o superstition_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v adorn_v their_o soul_n with_o real_a knowledge_n and_o virtue_n where_o also_o there_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o frugal_a provision_n make_v for_o they_o that_o listen_v to_o lay_v their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o bury_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o a_o academy_n which_o if_o either_o nature_n or_o some_o divine_a power_n have_v fit_v they_o for_o it_o they_o may_v do_v with_o honour_n and_o if_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o a_o single_a life_n they_o may_v leave_v the_o university_n when_o they_o will_v without_o the_o least_o reproach_n which_o ingenuous_a and_o christian_a freedom_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o superstitious_a slavery_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o roman_a monastery_n where_o people_n be_v cage_a up_o and_o imprison_v like_o so_o many_o captive_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n or_o so_o many_o bondman_n or_o bondwoman_n of_o that_o mystical_a pharaoh_n to_o work_v out_o imaginary_a stuff_n to_o fill_v the_o church_n treasury_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v vend_v for_o ready_a money_n to_o increase_v the_o revenue_n and_o to_o support_v the_o pomp_n of_o this_o magnificent_a tyrant_n of_o egypt_n 11._o last_o concern_v those_o most_o antichristian_a opposition_n against_o that_o transcendent_a grace_n of_o charity_n our_o english_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o oppose_v it_o that_o she_o be_v exemplary_a in_o it_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o worst_a of_o church_n no_o more_o than_o needs_o must_v and_o court_v the_o adverse_a party_n to_o her_o communion_n by_o all_o lawful_a accommodation_n and_o compliance_n in_o her_o public_a service_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n she_o may_v gain_v some_o of_o they_o over_o to_o the_o truth_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o imperious_a woman_n on_o the_o seven_o hill_n sit_v like_o a_o queen_n to_o who_o every_o one_o must_v bow_v but_o she_o neither_o bend_v nor_o condescend_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o stand_v as_o stiff_a as_o a_o marpesian_a rock_n for_o the_o maintain_v she_o own_o humour_n and_o interest_n though_o never_o so_o pointblank_o against_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n and_o right_a reason_n then_o for_o that_o bloody_a and_o butcherly_a decree_n of_o kill_v of_o heretic_n namely_o such_o as_o hold_v against_o the_o tenant_n of_o that_o church_n though_o those_o tenant_n of_o this_o church_n be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o express_v scripture_n how_o contrary_a to_o this_o antichristian_a and_o diabolical_a spirit_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n who_o as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v have_v declare_v that_o no_o 20._o article_n 20._o church_n have_v authority_n to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o holy_a writ_n nor_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n beside_o it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n nor_o can_v they_o just_o frame_v any_o excuse_n for_o their_o abominable_a cruelty_n from_o the_o sanguinary_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n for_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v there_o when_o the_o one_o suffer_v as_o traitor_n to_o their_o liege_n sovereign_a the_o other_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o every_o idolater_n be_v so_o and_o no_o man_n can_v submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o must_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la submit_v to_o idolatry_n 12._o very_o while_o i_o consider_v what_o a_o honest_a and_o faithful_a spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o other_o write_n of_o our_o church_n and_o how_o exquisite_o and_o perfect_o we_o be_v set_v free_a from_o all_o that_o imposture_n and_o wickedness_n that_o can_v proper_o be_v style_v antichristian_a by_o the_o wise_a management_n and_o solid_a and_o sound_a judgement_n of_o our_o renown_a reformer_n and_o how_o that_o man_n of_o this_o integrity_n of_o mind_n and_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v then_o advance_v into_o power_n in_o church_n and_o state_n by_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n i_o can_v withhold_v from_o declare_v that_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o english_a church_n into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o i_o have_v brief_o represent_v be_v one_o eminent_a speciminall_a completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o of_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o for_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v exact_o applicable_a to_o the_o event_n as_o any_o one_o may_v find_v that_o will_v try_v beside_o that_o so_o notable_a a_o providence_n as_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v nowhere_o prophesy_v of_o if_o not_o in_o that_o vision_n for_o the_o vial_n be_v none_o of_o they_o within_o the_o six_o trumpet_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v but_o all_o within_o the_o seven_o as_o i_o have_v above_o plain_o enough_o prove_v nor_o they_o expressive_a of_o the_o first_o reformation_n in_o the_o chief_a circumstance_n thereof_o nor_o any_o vision_n else_o save_v this_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n nor_o know_v i_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v make_v a_o man_n hesitate_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a whenas_o our_o reformation_n fall_v within_o these_o time_n namely_o in_o the_o last_o half_n of_o a_o time_n but_o no_o observation_n can_v be_v more_o trivial_a than_o this_o that_o the_o designation_n of_o time_n divide_v into_o part_n unless_o some_o intimation_n determinate_a it_o to_o one_o sense_n may_v signify_v either_o such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n full_o finish_v or_o else_o expire_a in_o the_o last_o division_n thereof_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v post_fw-la triduum_fw-la mortis_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la christus_fw-la no_o man_n can_v understand_v that_o of_o christ_n be_v dead_a three_o entire_a day_n and_o so_o aliquot_fw-la post_fw-la menses_fw-la may_v as_o well_o be_v render_v within_o some_o month_n after_o as_o after_o some_o month_n and_o the_o seventy_o do_v express_o translate_v that_o in_o genesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o ch._n 38._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whenas_o the_o genuine_a sense_n be_v within_o three_o month_n cùm_fw-la tertius_fw-la mensis_fw-la ageretur_fw-la as_o the_o marginal_a exposition_n have_v it_o in_o vatablus_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o imply_v the_o time_n full_o run_v out_o but_o that_o the_o last_o part_n thereof_o must_v then_o be_v current_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o prophecy_n our_o reformation_n happen_v in_o the_o last_o half-time_n or_o half-day_n so_o easy_o be_v this_o scruple_n remove_v and_o therefore_o the_o application_n so_o fit_a to_o the_o event_n that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o vision_n be_v a_o prediction_n of_o it_o which_o therefore_o shall_v make_v our_o reformation_n
confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n therefrom_o 4._o a_o summary_n representation_n of_o this_o idea_n in_o the_o opposition_n and_o defeatment_n of_o the_o privative_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o of_o those_o note_a office_n of_o christ._n 5._o of_o his_o divinity_n and_o other_o holy_a title_n 6._o of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o root_n and_o branch_n 7._o a_o parable_n to_o set_v out_o the_o savage_a injustice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o this_o antichristian_a synagogue_n 8._o the_o apodosis_n of_o the_o parable_n 9_o that_o we_o have_v set_v out_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o most_o real_a and_o essential_a antichristianism_n that_o can_v be_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v that_o very_a antichristianism_n that_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o clear_n whereof_o necessitate_v we_o to_o a_o inspection_n into_o they_o before_o we_o make_v any_o punctual_a application_n of_o our_o idea_n to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n 173_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n or_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la book_n i._n chap._n i._n 1._o that_o the_o antichristianism_n we_o have_v so_o punctual_o describe_v in_o our_o idea_n and_o be_v for_o the_o general_a so_o notorious_o know_v to_o have_v everrun_v the_o church_n be_v in_o truth_n a_o kind_n of_o paganochristianism_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o divine_a prediction_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o change_n 3._o the_o ill-spent_a pain_n of_o those_o interpreter_n who_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v such_o prediction_n by_o distort_v they_o to_o other_o useless_a meaning_n 4._o whether_o this_o great_a antichrist_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n under_o that_o very_a name_n 5._o that_o barchocab_n if_o applicable_a at_o all_o to_o the_o text_n may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o famous_a antichrist_n 6._o that_o the_o mention_n of_o those_o many_o antichrist_n in_o s._n john_n be_v occasion_v from_o the_o fame_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n predict_v in_o daniel_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o slowness_n of_o christian_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a antichrist_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a christ._n 8._o that_o a_o fraudulent_a and_o hypocritical_a opposer_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v as_o real_a and_o considerable_a a_o antichrist_n as_o a_o open_a enemy_n as_o also_o s._n john_n description_n as_o easy_o applicable_a to_o he_o 9_o the_o inept_v niceness_n of_o decline_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o title_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n occasional_o from_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n 10._o certain_a consideration_n propose_v touch_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 205_o chap._n ii_o 1._o why_o prophecy_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o some_o considerable_a obscurity_n 2._o a_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o involution_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n free_a will_n 3._o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n both_o man_n and_o devil_n 4._o a_o recital_n of_o such_o scheme_n and_o figure_n wherein_o this_o obscurity_n do_v mostwhat_a consist_v 5._o what_o diorismus_n be_v with_o several_a example_n of_o numeral_a diorism_n 6._o that_o it_o seem_v most_o safe_a to_o expound_v the_o rev._n 9_o 5_o &_o 10._o five_o month_n of_o the_o locust_n according_a to_o this_o figure_n 7._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o use_n of_o numeral_a diorism_n 8._o from_o whence_o also_o some_o light_n be_v offer_v towards_o the_o understanding_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertain_a designation_n of_o vers._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o example_n of_o proportional_a diorism_n 10._o as_o also_o of_o specifical_a 211_o chap._n iii_o 1._o hylasmus_n what_o it_o be_v with_o the_o kind_n thereof_o 2._o eximious_a example_n of_o each_o kind_n 3._o what_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la 4._o that_o one_o single_a beast_n signify_v a_o body_n politic_a demonstrate_v out_o of_o daniel_n 5._o that_o a_o succession_n of_o individual_n be_v represent_v by_o one_o individual_a 6._o that_o one_o individual_a beast_n represent_v a_o kingdom_n or_o body_n politic_a from_o its_o rise_n to_o its_o fall_n 7._o that_o one_o single_a man_n or_o woman_n do_v also_o represent_v a_o body_n politic_a in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 8._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 9_o what_o zoopoeia_fw-la with_o example_n thereof_o 10._o a_o second_o kind_n of_o zoopoeia_fw-la prove_v and_o illustrate_v from_o example_n 217_o chap._n iu_o 1._o israelismus_n what_o it_o be_v 2._o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a use_n thereof_o be_v the_o sacramentalness_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a as_o appear_v in_o their_o tabernacle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n manna_n strike_v rock_n and_o fiery_a law_n 4._o in_o the_o high-priest_n robe_n in_o his_o enter_v alone_o once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o jew_n worship_v towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n 5._o in_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o their_o escape_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n 6._o what_o be_v proper_o a_o prophetic_a ellipsis_n 7._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a book_n be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o 8._o the_o difference_n of_o a_o prophetic_a ellipsis_n illustrate_v by_o example_n 9_o homonymia_fw-la what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o kind_n 10._o what_o metalepsis_n with_o the_o proof_n and_o example_n thereof_o 11._o antichronismus_n what_o it_o be_v together_o with_o the_o rise_v thereof_o 12._o that_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o unburied_a witness_n put_v for_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v apparent_o resolvible_a into_o this_o figure_n 13._o what_o icasmus_n be_v and_o that_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o figure_n do_v not_o so_o obscure_a prophecy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o ordinary_a heraldry_n 221_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o a_o alphabet_n of_o prophetic_a iconism_n 2._o what_o the_o best_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o 3._o what_o weight_n the_o onirocritick_n of_o the_o ancient_n may_v cast_v in_o towards_o the_o determine_v their_o meaning_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o signification_n and_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n as_o there_o be_v of_o vision_n provide_v they_o be_v mere_o typical_a and_o not_o complexional_a 5._o angel_n their_o ministry_n in_o all_o affair_n of_o providence_n a_o note_a supposition_n in_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v 6._o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 7._o air_n the_o special_a region_n of_o devil_n 8._o balance_n 9_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idolatrous_a kingdom_n 10._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v signify_v one_o single_a person_n and_o of_o wild_a beast_n note_v idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o cruelty_n 11._o blasphemy_n that_o it_o signify_v idolatry_n make_v out_o both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o reason_n use_v of_o scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o interpreter_n 12._o blood_n 13._o bow_n and_o arrow_n building_n burial_n 226_o chap._n vi_o 1._o candle_n 2._o character_n 3._o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 4._o crown_n of_o precious_a stone_n 5._o darkness_n day_n death_n 6._o desert_n 7._o dragon_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n and_o then_o of_o the_o chief_a polity_n that_o oppose_v the_o church_n 8._o drunkenness_n 9_o eagle_n earthquake_n 10._o eclipse_n 11._o eye_n a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o counsel_n and_o prudence_n 12._o fish_v fish_v dead_a in_o the_o sea_n 13._o fire_n the_o different_a signification_n thereof_o 14._o fire_n from_o heaven_n its_o exact_a significancy_n of_o excommunication_n 15_o 16._o flesh_n two_o notable_a signification_n thereof_o 17._o flood_n fornication_n frog_n 18._o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n god_n 232_o chap._n vii_o 1._o hail_o the_o signification_n thereof_o according_a to_o scripture_n 2._o and_o the_o ancient_a onirocritick_n 3._o harvest_n the_o evil_a and_o auspicious_a sense_n thereof_o 4._o head_n how_o clear_o significative_a of_o sovereign_a power_n whether_o in_o many_o or_o one._n 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n 6._o horn._n 7._o horse_n island_n 8._o king_n and_o kingdom_n 9_o that_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v sometime_o express_v as_o if_o individuall_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a 10._o leopard_n locust_n 11._o male-child_n mark_v measure_n mill_n month_n moon_n 12._o mountain_n the_o several_a signification_n thereof_o 240_o chap._n viii_o 1._o nakedness_n paradise_n 2._o philtre_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v virus_n amatorium_fw-la 3._o